matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
attain_v to_o it_o can_v have_v it_o all_o time_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o can_v have_v it_o in_o perfection_n but_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n yet_o may_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_a attain_n to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o obtain_v it_o see_v two_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o we_o have_v god_n express_a promise_n for_o this_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n esa._n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n second_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n for_o it_o job_n have_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o i_o know_v say_v he_o job_n 19.25_o that_o my_o redeemener_n live_v and_o so_o have_v david_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o assault_v with_o a_o tentation_n of_o infidelity_n ps._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o have_v paul_n he_o love_v i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sinner_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v yea_o a_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o and_o though_o these_o be_v rare_a person_n indeed_o and_o have_v a_o grâ—â—ter_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o this_o particular_a assurance_n haply_o then_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o they_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o rare_a person_n have_v ever_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a esa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v it_o it_o be_v i_o own_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n rank_v papist_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o sure_o of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n than_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v to_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v how_o can_v we_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v free_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o those_o change_n and_o army_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v it_o what_o assurance_n have_v the_o young_a &_o strong_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.14_o â—t_a be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o this_o assurance_n when_o death_n come_v how_o full_a of_o terror_n must_v our_o heart_n then_o needs_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o will_v quiet_v our_o heart_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o shiâ—_n mar_v 6.51_o the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a get_v christ_n once_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a for_o what_o need_n we_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n ps._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v smite_v none_o in_o any_o house_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v exod._n 12.23_o come_v not_o near_o any_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroyer_n ezek_n 9.6_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n if_o once_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o destroy_a angel_n we_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o destroy_v we_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o so_o god_n have_v decree_v never_o to_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n yet_o till_o we_o know_v so_o much_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n â—0_n 32_o nothing_o will_v free_v we_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o it_o second_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o heart_n lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a in_o every_o estate_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ._n for_o 1_o this_o give_v assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o this_o will_v give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o every_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v say_v the_o holy_a levite_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n neh._n 9.25_o and_o become_v â—at_a and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a goodness_n so_o david_n profess_v psal._n 4.8_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v his_o sleep_n sweet_a unto_o he_o yea_o 3_o this_o will_v make_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n sweet_a unto_o a_o man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o â—_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o cold_a palsy_n a_o most_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a sickness_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o true_a sweetness_n can_v that_o man_n find_v in_o any_o pleasure_n or_o wealth_n that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awake_v by_o god_n as_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a jollity_n as_o it_o do_v with_o baltasar_n dan._n 5_o 5._o shall_v tell_v he_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damn_a when_o thou_o die_v for_o all_o this_o three_o and_o last_o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v give_v a_o man_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n can_v be_v consecrate_v nor_o make_v fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o priesthood_n till_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 39.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10.22_o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n lecture_n cxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 7._o 1629._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v
this_o david_n approve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o by_o this_o property_n do_v the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n esa_n 56.2_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n applic._n do_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o may_v best_o be_v discern_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n especial_o first_o in_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o belove_a and_o darling_n sin_n viz._n such_o as_o our_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n they_o yield_v we_o have_v make_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o other_o sin_n jehu_n seem_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o very_a zealous_a and_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v by_o that_o 2_o kin._n 10.31_o but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la why_o can_v he_o not_o leave_v that_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n have_v by_o long_a use_n make_v most_o familiar_a and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a profitable_a sin_n he_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v when_o first_o he_o erect_v that_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12.26.28_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v the_o idol_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herod_n example_n also_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v in_o he_o mar._n 6.20_o yet_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n why_o not_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n reprove_v he_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n unto_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n yield_v he_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v his_o darling_n sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n that_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o hate_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o nature_n the_o sin_n thou_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o demetrius_n say_v of_o his_o act_v 19.25_o by_o this_o craft_n i_o get_v my_o wealth_n this_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n second_o try_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o conscience_n thou_o make_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v himself_o from_o open_a sin_n if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v with_o man_n have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o in_o secret_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.12_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n sin_v even_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v the_o upright-hearted_n man_n he_o dislike_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n even_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.11_o and_o david_n that_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19.12_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n even_o of_o sinful_a thought_n which_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n be_v most_o secret_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.5_o thus_o job_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a thought_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n say_v he_o job_n 31.1_o and_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o vanity_n maliciousness_n worldliness_n of_o they_o certain_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o evil_n thought_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 15.19_o three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n let_v he_o try_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o foul_a and_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n almost_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n but_o they_o hate_v preciseness_n in_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o gesture_n in_o small_a oath_n in_o merry_a talk_n in_o restrain_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o attire_n or_o diet_n or_o recreation_n this_o they_o say_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n if_o 1._o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o or_o if_o though_o they_o be_v so_o they_o make_v more_o or_o as_o much_o conscience_n either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o god_n law_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v nay_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o so_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n then_o of_o the_o great_a only_a for_o there_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v whether_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n only_o move_v we_o in_o this_o david_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n appear_v 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o a_o private_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o macedonia_n see_v what_o a_o protestation_n he_o make_v 2_o corinth_n 1.18_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n be_v true_a say_v he_o our_o word_n to_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v light_n and_o waver_a and_o mark_v his_o reason_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o my_o preach_n to_o you_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n so_o do_v i_o in_o my_o private_a speech_n and_o promise_n also_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n be_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n in_o our_o private_a conversation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v good_a that_o though_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o two_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matthew_n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o one_o i_o say_v of_o these_o least_o commandment_n
lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o make_n of_o it_o our_o own_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o any_o soul_n of_o we_o thou_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o people_n of_o my_o redeem_v one_o when_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o any_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n zac._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v to_o he_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a weak_a thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v job._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n &_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 5.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o witness_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o thing_n worth_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.26_o he_o can_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o 1._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v christ_n blood_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o i_o answer_v because_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v pro._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n a_o little_a of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n many_o time_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a they_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o vex_v in_o this_o case_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o a_o rebel_n that_o know_v a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o rebellion_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o with_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o great_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v by_o it_o and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o any_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a must_v his_o torment_n and_o horror_n need_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o like_a tantalus_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v water_n of_o life_n before_o he_o which_o other_o drink_v of_o &_o quench_v their_o deadly_a thirst_n by_o and_o he_o can_v get_v none_o of_o it_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o james._n 7.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o know_v christ_n full_a well_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n but_o they_o tremble_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o 2._o second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o jollity_n we_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v once_o awaken_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n not_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n as_o infidelity_n utter_o unable_a to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a then_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephe._n 1.19_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v this_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v 1_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o of_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o death_n and_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o by_o those_o locust_n mention_v rev._n 9.5.10_o 1._o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o show_n have_v no_o terror_n in_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enticement_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v unto_o spiritual_a lust_n and_o fornication_n 3._o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o prevail_v much_o and_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o come_v but_o 4._o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o in_o the_o end_n torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o intolerable_o they_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o their_o torment_n be_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o the_o torment_n
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o those_o motive_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v through_o christ_n justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v he_o most_o or_o to_o obtain_v any_o grace_n that_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o let_v he_o first_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o both_o till_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a by_o show_v you_o that_o all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o justification_n second_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o do_v any_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n which_o we_o all_o aught_o and_o every_o good_a heart_n do_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n then_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v through_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o amend_v both_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o inward_a principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v faith_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o second_o place_n be_v heb._n 9.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n even_o of_o that_o upon_o the_o people_n do_v work_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o legal_a sanctification_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o and_o apply_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v do_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o will_v certain_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o those_o work_n which_o while_n he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o how_o come_v god_n people_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n how_o come_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o sin_n that_o both_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n still_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n live_v in_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v in_o they_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o attain_v unto_o all_o this_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o any_o endeavour_n we_o can_v use_v by_o any_o penance_n we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o unto_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o then_o 2._o how_o come_v we_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n by_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o we_o come_v to_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a unto_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o look_v into_o it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v you_o abound_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o every_o save_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o plague_n but_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o prepare_v man_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n and_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o his_o mercy_n in_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o ibid._n 4_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o p._n 413._o he_o that_o can_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o obtain_v god_n favour_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n ibid._n lect._n 84._o true_a grace_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o pag._n 414._o yet_o be_v 1_o there_o in_o the_o bâ—st_n 2_o defect_n throughout_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n p._n 415._o 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n much_o old_a â—even_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a 3_o corruption_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o every_o faculty_n than_o grace_n be_v p._n 416._o three_o thing_n argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o where_o the_o pâ—â—ty_n himself_o sometime_o can_v discern_v it_o viz._n conflict_n mourning_n desire_n ib._n &_o p._n 417._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n though_o no_o grace_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n ibid._n &_o 418._o lect._n 85._o he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o p._n 419._o though_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o commandment_n legal_o yet_o evangelical_o every_o christian_n do_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 420_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v more_o â—lack_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o p._n 421._o yea_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v upright_o unless_o he_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o for_o then_o of_o other_o p._n 422._o viz._n 1_o matter_n of_o substance_n more_o than_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n 2_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n more_o than_o general_a duty_n ibid._n 3_o duty_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o more_o than_o such_o as_o concern_v other_o p._n 423._o lect_v 86._o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v his_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o that_o that_o concern_v other_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o our_o edification_n p._n 423._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o p._n 424._o there_o be_v little_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o 1_o that_o care_v not_o for_o knowledge_n but_o despise_v the_o mean_n thereof_o 2_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n ibid._n 3_o purposely_o than_o the_o knowledge_n or_o some_o truth_n p._n 425._o 2_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o ibid._n 1_o of_o his_o darling_n sin_n that_o sin_n which_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n have_v make_v dear_a to_o he_o ibid._n 2_o of_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v â—â—s_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n p._n 426._o 3_o of_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n 3_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o he_o desire_v and_o stâ—â—ves_v to_o attain_v to_o every_o grace_n p_o 427._o lect._n 87._o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a &_o everlasting_a p._n 428_o a_o man_n may_v 1_o seem_v to_o have_v save_v grace_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o have_v in_o truth_n many_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v loose_v they_o and_o fall_v away_o p._n 429._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o p._n 430._o yet_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n ibid._n we_o shall_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n 2_o it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n comfortable_a to_o we_o 3_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v transitory_a this_o be_v durable_a substance_n p._n 431._o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n for_o 1_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quenced_a four_o way_n 2_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prove_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n thus_o 3_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 4_o constancy_n in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n p_o 432._o lect._n 88_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n p._n 433_o viz._n 1_o to_o the_o right_a end_n p._n 434._o etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_a but_o feel_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n p._n 437._o 3_o in_o humility_n p._n 438._o lect._n 89._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fail_n in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o heart_n viz._n he_o do_v 1_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n p._n 438._o truth_n of_o grace_n better_o discern_v by_o this_o then_o by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v p._n 439._o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o the_o lord_n describe_v good_a man_n by_o this_o rather_o than_o by_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n have_v find_v in_o this_o rather_o than_o in_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 3_o by_o the_o high_a account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o aught_o else_o p_o 440._o for_o 1_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n ibid._n 2_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o will_n then_o of_o the_o deed_n 3_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n he_o will_v also_o work_v ability_n to_o do_v p._n 441._o obj._n every_o wicked_a man_n will_v bless_v himself_o in_o this_o who_o have_v good_a desire_n p._n 443._o answ._n 1._o admit_v wicked_a man_n take_v offence_n this_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v 2_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o good_a and_o unteigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o as_o appear_v by_o five_o difference_n between_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a p._n 442_o 443._o lect._n 90._o their_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o refuse_v god_n service_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o religious_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o conscionable_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n p._n 444._o he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n 1_o satan_n have_v many_o more_o servant_n than_o god_n ibid._n 2_o yet_o his_o service_n most_o toilsome_a drudgery_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o service_n most_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o so_o to_o god_n p._n 445._o sundry_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o this_o why_o man_n so_o shun_v god_n service_n viz._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o go_v that_o way_n 2_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v 4_o full_a of_o fault_n 5_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v god_n service_n a_o intolerable_a bondage_n p._n 446_o 447._o but_o this_o be_v not_o foe_n for_o lect._n 91._o 1_o religion_n do_v not_o abridge_v man_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n &_o delight_n
some_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 518._o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n p._n 519._o in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o any_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n ibid._n &_o 520._o god_n deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o some_o that_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o th'elect_v may_v be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_a and_o glorious_a p._n 520._o lect._n 105._o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o p._n 521._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 522._o the_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n the_o best_a note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o p_o 523._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n offer_v we_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o confer_v and_o infuse_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n which_o actual_o incline_v it_o to_o receive_v grace_n p._n 524._o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n ibid._n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v p._n 525._o though_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n yea_o we_o be_v bind_v 1_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o 2_o to_z hold_v it_o with_o affection_n 3_o to_o hate_n all_o error_n that_o oppose_v it_o 4_o to_o shun_v seducer_n p._n 526._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o may_v approve_v to_o ourselves_o our_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n ibid._n lect._n 106._o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 526_o 527._o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 528._o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n p._n 529._o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 530._o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n page_n 531._o but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 532._o lect._n 107._o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n sin_n not_o so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n viz._n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v p._n 533._o 2._o though_o he_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o so_o heinous_o and_o wicked_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n doâ—h_o p._n 533._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v for_o 1_o their_o ordinary_a and_o unavoidable_a frailty_n which_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o great_a sinâ—_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n 3_o no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n p._n 534_o 535._o 4_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a three_o way_n p._n 535_o 538._o lect._n 108._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o have_v thus_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o humble_v for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n p._n 538._o 2_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 539_o 542._o lect._n 109._o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n snow_v his_o hatred_n more_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o 1_o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n but_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n p._n 542_o 543_o 2_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 543._o 3_o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o câ—ll_v out_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n p._n 544._o 4_o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n p._n 545._o reason_n 1_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n p._n 546._o lect._n 110._o the_o lord_n afflict_v his_o own_o people_n with_o notorious_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o purpose_n that_o other_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o have_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n from_o who_o he_o gain_v glory_n by_o this_o two_o way_n p._n 547._o 1_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a estate_n p._n 548._o 2_o this_o have_v force_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v religion_n the_o more_o ibid._n the_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o ibid._n for_o 1_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n any_o enjoy_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p._n 549._o 2_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o kindness_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p_o 550._o 4_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n for_o 1_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n then_o by_o any_o other_o p_o 551._o 2_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n &_o religion_n and_o so_o more_o dishonour_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n then_o from_o any_o other_o ibid._n lect._n 111._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o raise_v and_o receive_v slander_n against_o they_o p._n 552._o 2._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o p_o 553._o 3._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o embolden_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n p._n 554_o 557._o lect._n 112._o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n above_o other_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v more_o afflict_v than_o other_o p._n 557._o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n by_o
love_n p._n 609._o prolep_n how_o ever_o man_n conceit_n its_o certain_a all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n ibid._n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o special_o by_o four_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 610_o 611._o he_o that_o will_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o must_v 1_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 611._o 2_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o 3_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o damnable_a his_o estate_n be_v without_o he_o p._n 612_o 613._o lect_v 121._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o p._n 614._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n p._n 615._o for_o 1_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o himself_o ibid._n 616._o 2_o man_n infidelity_n be_v such_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o p._n 616._o popery_n deprive_v man_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o four_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v ibid._n we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 617._o for_o 1_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 618._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag._n 619._o lect._n 122._o necessary_a to_o examine_v well_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o 1_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v strong_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o who_o certain_o god_n spirit_n never_o wrought_v it_o 2_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v such_o false_a assurance_n p._n 620._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v true_a assurance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a comforter_n p._n 621._o 1_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v assurance_n be_v first_o humble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o after_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o perfection_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o spiritual_a disertion_n ibid._n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assurance_n p._n 622._o 2_o sign_n all_o true_a assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 623._o prolep_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o sincerity_n p._n 624._o no_o trust_n to_o any_o assurance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o word_n only_a satan_n to_o be_v convince_v when_o he_o shall_v question_v our_o assurance_n and_o â—ift_v we_o about_o it_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 625._o most_o man_n be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v express_v testimony_n against_o they_o ibid._n lect._n 123._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 626._o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ibid._n nothing_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n 1_o so_o soft_a and_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 2_o so_o fearful_a to_o oftend_v god_n hereafter_o 3_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v do_v p._n 627._o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n inward_o and_o in_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v also_o 1_o profess_v open_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n ibid._n 2_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v p._n 628._o the_o assurance_n most_o man_n have_v of_o their_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfâ—it_n because_o its_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a nay_o it_o work_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 1_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o it_o make_v they_o utter_o careless_a of_o practice_n 5_o they_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o 6_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n p._n 629._o 1_o master_n of_o family_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o p_o 630._o 2_o so_o may_v minister_n 3_o so_o may_v magistrate_n p._n 631._o lect._n 124._o though_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v it_o by_o mean_n p._n 632._o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v it_o ibid._n and_o namely_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n chief_o p._n 633._o 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 634._o 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o therein_o christ_n be_v 1_o offer_v most_o particular_o 2_o apply_v p._n 635._o 3_o in_o prayer_n p._n 636._o five_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 637._o lect._n 125._o 1_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v p._n 638-641_a 2_o if_o god_n people_n will_v diligent_o observe_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n better_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 641._o for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o grow_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n p._n 642._o yet_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v ibid._n a_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a may_v by_o due_a examination_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 643._o though_o he_o can_v for_o the_o present_a find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n page_n 643._o lect._n 126._o 3_o if_o god_n people_n will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o special_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v former_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n p._n 644._o but_o special_o th'experiment_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 645._o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n and_o
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n much_o but_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o order_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n use_v still_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o upon_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n special_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v oft_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o such_o case_n 2_o chron._n 5.13_o &_o 20._o â—1_n ezra_n 3.11_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v song_n in_o order_n because_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o do_v pen_n they_o all_o for_o the_o public_a general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o leave_v in_o most_o congregation_n three_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sing_v psalm_n much_o in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v also_o much_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o if_o man_n shall_v use_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o hereafter_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o god_n much_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o of_o any_o outward_a duty_n we_o can_v perform_v behold_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n that_o be_v 1._o with_o understanding_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 47.7_o 2._o with_o feeling_n col._n 3.16_o with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o this_o service_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v say_v david_n psal._n 101.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o speak_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o find_v ourselves_o edify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes._n 5.19_o 5._o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n observe_v the_o tune_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o this_o service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o esa._n 52.8_o with_o the_o voice_n together_o they_o shall_v sing_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o david_n he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n 2._o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o sin_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o in_o what_o term_n it_o be_v here_o express_v 2._o how_o heinous_a it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o repentant_a david_n or_o rather_o god_n spirit_n by_o his_o pen_n call_v his_o foul_a adultery_n only_o a_o go_n in_o to_o bathsheba_n a_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v do_v he_o intend_v by_o these_o term_n to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n no_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v in_o this_o psalm_n disgrace_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o do_v he_o express_v that_o filthy_a act_n of_o he_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o seemly_a phrase_n and_o thereby_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n without_o shame_n dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o or_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a observe_v this_o holy_a modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a act_n of_o lewd_a man_n amos_n 2.7_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n will_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o maid_n gen._n 19.5_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o have_v some_o filthiness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 4.1_o adam_n know_v eve_n judg._n 15.1_o i_o will_v goâ—_n in_o to_o my_o wife_n into_o the_o chamber_n esa._n 8.3_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v gen_n â—0_n 4_o abâ—melâ—ch_o have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o privy_a and_o unseemly_a part_n he_o call_v it_o our_o nakedness_n gen._n 9.22_o and_o our_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o and_o our_o shame_n esa._n 47.3_o jer._n 1â—_n 26_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a evacuation_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sit_v down_o deut._n 23.13_o and_o cover_v of_o the_o foot_n judg._n 3.24_o 1_o sam._n 24.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o the_o detestation_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o all_o filthiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a deut._n 23.14_o that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n be_v call_v mat._n 12.43_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o delight_v in_o filthiness_n second_o 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o that_o member_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o so_o it_o be_v call_v psal._n 16.9_o for_o by_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o mean_v his_o tongue_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 2.26_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o broad_a and_o unclean_a speech_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o filthy_a lust_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n ephes._n 4.29_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o hatred_n and_o fear_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n remember_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o desire_v 2._o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o care_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n then_o that_o this_o modesty_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o show_n of_o uncleanness_n
want_v it_o pro._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o how_o may_v that_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n also_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o it_o mark_v 8.3_o divers_a of_o christ_n hearer_n come_v from_o far_o admit_v you_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n psal._n 119.99_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v not_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n for_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v unperfit_a and_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v know_v and_o learn_v and_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a in_o that_o respect_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o feeling_n and_o holy_a affection_n without_o conscience_n and_o care_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o of_o many_o that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v as_o verse_n 2._o they_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o you_o have_v all_o need_n to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n â—_o pet._n â—_o 13_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o we_o know_v admit_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n for_o 1._o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfite_a in_o the_o best_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a in_o that_o respect_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o establish_v the_o thessalonian_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o verse_n 10._o paul_n pray_v exceed_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 2._o grace_n will_v decay_v in_o the_o best_a if_o we_o live_v without_o the_o mean_n special_o if_o we_o willing_o live_v without_o the_o mean_n pro._n 29.18_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v or_o be_v make_v naked_a 2._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n sort._n first_o of_o such_o as_o despise_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o 1._o they_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n for_o 1._o they_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v that_o commandment_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o iâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o withhold_a from_o they_o their_o due_n though_o they_o know_v this_o be_v a_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o god_n himself_o malipiero_n 3.8_o 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o and_o to_o envy_v their_o welfare_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o love_n envy_v not_o 4._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v any_o slanderous_a report_n against_o they_o though_o they_o know_v the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o tâ—o_fw-la or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o you_o esteem_v not_o nor_o reverence_v our_o person_n you_o can_v esteem_v or_o profit_n by_o our_o ministry_n when_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v tax_v for_o their_o unbelief_n which_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n can_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a among_o they_o mat._n 13._o â—8_o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 57_o that_o they_o can_v not_o honour_v nor_o reverence_v his_o person_n 2._o second_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o and_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o ministry_n and_o work_v sake_n as_o they_o shall_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10.41_o they_o esteem_v and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o carnal_a respect_n either_o to_o their_o credit_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o saul_n himself_o may_v sometime_o get_v credit_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o people_n by_o samuel_n mean_v 1._o sam._n 15.30_o or_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o gain_v like_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n 6.26_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v three_o 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n few_o or_o none_o do_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o nay_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1._o most_o man_n care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o they_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v have_v 2._o tim._n 3.5_o they_o must_v go_v to_o church_n sometime_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o child_n christen_v they_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n but_o whether_o their_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v indifferent_a a_o profitable_a and_o sound_a ministry_n they_o desire_v not_o nay_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v either_o a_o ignorant_a one_o or_o one_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n for_o such_o will_v never_o trouble_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n jere._n 5.31_o the_o propet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o whereas_o the_o sound_a ministry_n will_v bite_v and_o trouble_v their_o lewd_a heart_n such_o as_o eliah_n be_v troubler_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o â—7_n they_o count_v such_o a_o ministry_n no_o blessing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o burden_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o the_o gadarene_n will_v be_v of_o christ_n luke_n 8._o â—7_n second_o few_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o place_v their selve_o or_o their_o child_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o this_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v live_v under_o but_o do_v even_o as_o lot_n genes_n â—3_n 10_o 11._o if_o the_o place_n be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n it_o please_v they_o well_o 2._o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o count_v it_o a_o chief_a privilege_n to_o live_v tythe-free_a where_o as_o david_n profess_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o i_o like_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o charge_n 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o home_n to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n do_v mat._n 12.42_o and_o christ_n show_v his_o approbation_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v he_o mar._n 8.3_o 4._o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o cost_n or_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hear_v it_o constant_o every_o sabbath_n twice_o and_o on_o the_o week_n day_n too_o that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v whereas_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o may_v hear_v daily_o pro._n 8_o 34._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v mâ—_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n lu._n 19.47_o so_o of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v say_v lu._n 21.38_o that_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o
receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o i_o and_o my_o word_n to_o this_o also_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v ps._n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o such_o open_a and_o teachable_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o will_v profit_n must_v more_o than_o they_o do_v applic._n but_o alas_o most_o that_o hear_v we_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a and_o forestall_a heart_n they_o have_v certain_a imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o recreation_n and_o even_o this_o point_n that_o i_o have_v now_o so_o large_o handle_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a ministry_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n serve_v as_o strong_a hold_v to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o this_o mind_n many_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o i_o know_v the_o preacher_n well_o enough_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o hold_v i_o own_o well_o enough_o i_o like_v his_o gift_n well_o and_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o once_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n if_o any_o preacher_n teach_v his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o angel_n believe_v he_o not_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o count_v not_o that_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o teach_v thou_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n if_o thou_o receive_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v thou_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o receive_v will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o certain_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n do_v thus_o limit_v and_o gage_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v isaiah_n 30.10_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v despiser_n of_o his_o word_n verse_n 12._o six_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o such_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luk._n 8.15_o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n mica_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o how_o can_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n seek_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n applic._n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o practice_v aught_o they_o hear_v like_o those_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v as_o zeâ—echia_n do_v 2_o chron_n 36.13_o he_o sâ—iffaed_v his_o work_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n no_o preacher_n shall_v alter_v they_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o they_o trow_v and_o ver_n do_v still_o as_o they_o list_v what_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v leave_v our_o good_a fellowship_n bring_v religion_n into_o our_o family_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v count_v puritan_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o become_v such_o fool_n oh_o take_v heed_n god_n forbid_v it_o not_o indeed_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v use_v to_o soften_v it_o exod._n 8_o 15._o you_o read_v oft_o in_o that_o book_n afterward_o that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 9.12_o o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heb._n 3.7.8_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n seven_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o receive_v that_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o work_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o expect_v by_o faith_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o believe_v this_o and_o expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v luk._n â—1_n 28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n consider_v who_o speak_v this_o believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o thy_o hear_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o rom._n 1._o â—6_n â—t_z be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o feel_v sundry_a corruption_n which_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v and_o thy_o heart_n convert_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n believe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o convert_v power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n act_v 20.32_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v his_o people_n up_o and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v trouble_v that_o thou_o growe_v to_o better_a come_v in_o say_v to_o it_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 57.19_o that_o he_o creat_v and_o ordain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o thou_o wâ—ntest_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n believe_v what_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o look_v very_o to_o have_v peace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v say_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n believe_v this_o then_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n applic._n when_o few_o or_o none_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o think_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o good_a by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n they_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o still_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o speed_v matth._n 9_o â—9_n so_o
he_o can_v never_o look_v of_o they_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n verse_n 12._o all_o comfort_n in_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v inward_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o yet_o do_v not_o be_v despair_n nor_o seek_v help_v any_o other_o way_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n 9_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o so_o have_v god_n people_n always_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o do_v david_n at_o another_o time_n psal._n 120.1_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 107_o 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n three_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v most_o distress_v first_o when_o some_o outward_a affliction_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o extremity_n or_o the_o sear_n of_o it_o special_o such_o as_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n the_o most_o grievous_a worse_o than_o famine_n worse_o than_o pestilence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o david_n choice_n 2._o sam._n 24.13_o 14._o second_o when_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o some_o strong_a and_o violent_a tentation_n either_o unto_o blasphemy_n or_o some_o other_o foul_a sin_n this_o have_v perplex_v and_o distress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a affliction_n can_v do_v even_o the_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n much_o more_o when_o god_n have_v send_v satan_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n as_o psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o paul_n flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o than_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o comparison_n paul_n make_v ephes._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n for_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v perplex_v they_o most_o and_o put_v they_o to_o great_a anguish_n pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n people_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v comfort_n by_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o cry_v thus_o to_o god_n verse_n 12._o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o this_o course_n take_v david_n when_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n that_o by_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o he_o do_v seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 109.4_o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o job_n fight_v comfort_n job._n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o do_v ann_n 1._o sam_n 1.10_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o for_o the_o second_o case_n of_o distress_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o for_o the_o three_o case_n we_o have_v david_n example_n here_o and_o psal._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n yea_o we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o great_a example_n than_o david_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o far_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n then_o ever_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o fierce_a anger_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o seek_v and_o find_v comfort_n this_o way_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o seek_v comfort_n this_o way_n be_v principal_o four_o 1_o first_o they_o know_v that_o in_o every_o distress_n they_o be_v in_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n esa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o in_o all_o satan_n tentation_n he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v we_o with_o any_o of_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o and_o appoint_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n say_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 3._o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v that_o wound_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.16_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o and_o they_o that_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o hold_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n for_o who_o can_v take_v of_o his_o hand_n who_o can_v cure_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v who_o can_v yield_v we_o any_o help_n and_o comfort_n while_o he_o remain_v angry_a with_o we_o deut_n 32.39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v resolve_v in_o their_o distress_n as_o hosea_n 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 2._o second_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v they_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n seem_v their_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a psal._n 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v able_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 3.20_o to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a either_o to_o ask_v or_o think_v this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n do_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v so_o unto_o he_o hebr._fw-la 5_o 7._o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n three_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o their_o distress_n 3._o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v james_n 5.13_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n soever_o let_v he_o pray_v luke_n 2d_o 40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o unto_o tentation_n four_o and_o last_o 4._o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psalmeâ—47_n â—47_z 18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o all_o upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n matth._n 7_o 8._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v findeth_z and_o to_o he_o
that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n â—15_n â—6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o quiâ—â—_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exaâ—tâ—d_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1â—_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a
and_o their_o backslide_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o sand_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o by_o number_n be_v make_v extreme_o heavy_a my_o grief_n say_v job_n 6.3_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o david_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o one_o year_n and_o thou_o have_v lyen_fw-we snort_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n of_o thy_o a_o great_a many_o year_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n and_o give_v to_o such_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v never_o sound_o humble_v for_o they_o never_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o continuance_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v a_o great_a aggravater_n of_o sin_n the_o long_a that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o foul_a and_o more_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n the_o deep_a stain_n and_o die_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o hos._n 8.5_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o attain_v to_o innocency_n 3._o so_o that_o 1_o if_o david_n become_v so_o filthy_a by_o these_o sin_n but_o once_o commit_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n what_o will_v thy_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sight_n that_o have_v make_v sin_n thy_o trade_n and_o practice_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o 2_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v david_n clean_o who_o have_v be_v clean_o many_o year_n before_o and_o now_o lie_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o these_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v so_o much_o wash_v and_o rub_v and_o wring_v upon_o he_o to_o get_v he_o clean_o verse_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n of_o i_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v of_o thy_o mind_n about_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o thy_o sin_n 3_o if_o david_n cry_v so_o earnest_o and_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o this_o suit_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o a_o cold_a cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o god_n forgive_v i_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v so_o easy_o get_v thy_o pardon_n when_o thou_o will_v thyself_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o 2_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o they_o nor_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o touch_v god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o acknowledge_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal._n 106.1_o he_o add_v verse_n 2._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v may_v taste_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n job_n 25.3_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o luk_n 6.35_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o this_o mercy_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n luk._n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o psal._n 103.11_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a this_o mercy_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deny_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o brutish_a ignorant_a esa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n pro._n 1.27_o 28._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v verse_n 29_o 30._o for_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n 3._o to_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n that_o be_v sin_n unto_o sin_n or_o unsatiablenesse_n in_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut_n 29.19_o 20._o now_o then_o applic._n thou_o that_o alleadg_a this_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o small_a cause_n thou_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o thou_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n 3._o thou_o keep_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o 4._o thou_o never_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v nor_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n 6._o thou_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n 7._o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 8._o thou_o incourage_a and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o amazias_n servant_n 2_o king_n 9.18_o 19_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o my_o mercy_n jona_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o second_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v make_v no_o man_n sin_n the_o light_a but_o cause_v it_o to_o lie_v much_o the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o he_o shall_v right_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o and_o this_o will_v heap_v up_o wrath_n unto_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v revel_v 6.16_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v cry_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n for_o nothing_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o stagger_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o how_o oft_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o admiration_n 1_o kin._n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o such_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o amplifi_v and_o advance_v it_o great_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o no_o other_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n will_v a_o man_n good_a work_n do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o in_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v give_v we_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n proverb_n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n give_v unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o â—5_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o 41_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v it_o for_o thus_o david_n reason_v here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o humble_v himself_o and_o mourn_v before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n even_o that_o will_v give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o publican_n do_v so_o go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18.14_o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n child_n may_v find_v in_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o repose_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o these_o good_a work_n and_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n of_o mary_n lu._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o love_v i_o as_o she_o do_v if_o her_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v forgive_v second_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v respect_v his_o prayer_n john_n 9_o 3._o weâ—_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n act_v 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n certain_o his_o alm_n make_v his_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a with_o god_n three_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o great_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o to_o job_n the_o testimony_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n give_v he_o of_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o deal_v equal_o with_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n and_o maliciousness_n job_n 31._o and_o of_o his_o heart_n love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n job_n 23.12_o sustain_v and_o yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 31.35_o 36._o if_o my_o adversary_n man_n or_o satan_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o so_o be_v it_o to_o hezechiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o message_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n four_o these_o good_a work_n this_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o ground_n and_o build_v
as_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o like_o a_o little_a over-measure_n that_o be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o have_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o brown_a paper_n and_o pack-thrid_n that_o the_o mercer_n give_v you_o for_o nothing_o mat._n 6.33_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o theâ—e_n mercy_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o these_o be_v his_o jewel_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o ahashuerus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o that_o feast_n he_o make_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n est._n 1.4_o so_o do_v god_n much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mercy_n upon_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v call_v ephes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v any_o of_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thâ—e_n say_v david_n psal._n 17.7_o and_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o god_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n three_o those_o mercy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n they_o last_v no_o long_o than_o this_o short_a and_o momentany_a life_n they_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o these_o be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o will_v outlast_v this_o life_n and_o endure_v unto_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o four_o those_o mercy_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o these_o be_v sure_a mercy_n not_o flit_a or_o uncertain_a if_o they_o be_v once_o get_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n david_n mercy_n the_o mercy_n he_o beg_v here_o the_o mercy_n he_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o the_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v five_o and_o last_o those_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n and_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a unto_o eternal_a happiness_n nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o make_v man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o most_o abundant_o the_o worse_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n they_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n luke_n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o no_o man_n ever_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n present_o act_n 5_o 3â—_n christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o labour_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o need_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o mercy_n else_o will_v this_o one_o daily_a heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o fountain_n yea_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n yea_o thou_o know_v so_o much_o and_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o fountain_n open_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v david_n sin_n and_o manasses_n sin_n and_o peter_n sin_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sin_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.31_o yet_o thy_o sin_n remain_v still_o unpardoned_a and_o all_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v these_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v esteem_v much_o more_o of_o those_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n then_o of_o these_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v get_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o hogs-meate_n never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n luk._n 15.16_o 17._o o_o this_o be_v it_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a mercy_n be_v that_o that_o will_v treasure_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o object_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o answ._n to_o that_o man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v both_o as_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o mean_n also_o to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o this_o assurance_n that_o thou_o desire_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n prize_v this_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o mercy_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n jeremy_n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n psalm_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n other_o mercy_n thou_o may_v long_v for_o and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o and_o never_o obtain_v they_o but_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o thou_o can_v thus_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o they_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o want_v these_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 4.2_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o second_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v miserable_a and_o deject_v enough_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o misery_n we_o know_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o chief_a motive_n to_o compassion_n if_o thou_o can_v therefore_o unfeigned_o lay_v open_a unto_o god_n thy_o misery_n thy_o spiritual_a misery_n i_o mean_v the_o wound_n &_o sore_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o poor_a cripple_n do_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v move_v to_o pity_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v david_n seek_v for_o mercy_n here_o as_o you_o
his_o hypocrisy_n in_o come_v with_o a_o bad_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n passover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v &_o complain_v of_o and_o indeed_o man_n carelessness_n in_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o foul_a and_o grosser_n sin_n ps._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n they_o therefore_o that_o though_o they_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v in_o gross_a and_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n applic._n yet_o can_v in_o particular_a say_v how_o or_o wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v like_a to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2.5_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o but_o what_o his_o dream_n be_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v may_v just_o suspect_v their_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a but_o counterfeit_n second_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o all_o desire_n to_o cloak_n or_o to_o extenuate_v and_o minse_v his_o sin_n see_v this_o property_n also_o lay_v open_a in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o true_a confessor_n do_v so_o lay_v open_a the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o think_v base_o and_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o they_o i_o be_o vile_a say_v job_n 40.4_o see_v this_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8_o 47_o 49_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o we_o can_v express_v how_o heinous_a our_o sin_n be_v then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n &_o forgive_v they_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v paul_n act_v 26.10_o 11._o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o exceed_v in_o madness_n against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o go_v beyond_o my_o commission_n even_o unto_o strange_a city_n and_o 1_o tim_n 1.15_o of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o be_v second_o to_o this_o end_n he_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o increase_v thus_o do_v daniel_n dan_n 9.5.6_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o ezech._n 9.7_o 9_o in_o his_o confession_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o manifold_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v both_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o that_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v he_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o we_o certain_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o like_a course_n three_o and_o last_o the_o true_a confessor_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o stand_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o curse_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o become_v we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v before_o he_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v thus_o do_v daniel_n make_v his_o confession_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o we_o yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v confound_v we_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o that_o also_o so_o do_v the_o prodigal_a confess_v luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n applic._n now_o in_o this_o second_o property_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n gross_o defective_a for_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o humble_v and_o most_o willing_a to_o confess_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v somewhat_o to_o cloak_n and_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.6_o for_o a_o hundred_o to_o set_v down_o fifty_o though_o he_o can_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heinous_a sinner_n or_o in_o any_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v sundry_a conceit_n he_o have_v whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o keep_v his_o sin_n off_o from_o come_v to_o near_o his_o heart_n or_o lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o it_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o 1._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o and_o have_v my_o fault_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o thank_v god_n this_o conceit_n spoil_v the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 2._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o alas_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aswell_o as_o other_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o last_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 3._o though_o i_o have_v foul_o fall_v sometime_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disposition_n or_o like_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o to_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v company_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o thus_o say_v adam_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o fault_n no_o where_o else_o he_o will_v to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v gen._n 3.13_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v whereas_o indeed_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o own_o and_o no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o fault_n for_o it_o as_o ourselves_o james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v from_o within_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o whensoever_o we_o go_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v pro._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v three_o sincere_a confession_n be_v hearty_a it_o be_v make_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o verbal_a and_o formal_a only_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o must_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n with_o heart_n touch_v and_o trouble_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n of_o heart_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n ezr._n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n so_o the_o publican_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v such_o testimony_n unto_o luke_n 18.13_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o indignation_n against_o himself_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o true_a confessor_n feel_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o his_o conscience_n my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal._n 38.4_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o sure_o this_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o
saviour_n mention_v as_o a_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n mat._n 5.3_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o doubtless_o that_o make_v paul_n set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o christ_n to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v david_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v psal._n 27.4_o he_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o 42.1_o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n these_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n preserve_v in_o we_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o such_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o people_n hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n able_a to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o make_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o that_o poor_a woman_n lu._n 7.38_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o anoint_v they_o sure_o she_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ver_n 47._o her_o sin_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o her_o remembrance_n this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n he_o sudden_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o i_o for_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v of_o i_o so_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o see_v how_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n verse_n 12_o 13._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 2_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n five_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fearful_a to_o sin_n by_o set_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o commit_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n again_o the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.19_o six_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v his_o people_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o other_o he_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v many_o frailty_n and_o fayling_n in_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.2_o â—_o but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 1.5.3_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o even_o for-mote_n they_o spy_v in_o they_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n lecture_n xlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o decemb._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 2_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n it_o serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o all_o need_n oft_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o can_v esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n eccle_n 9.2_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o after-thought_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o for_o they_o the_o force_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o four_o point_n first_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o it_o though_o we_o sin_v never_o so_o secret_o &_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o how_o oft_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o our_o dish_n &_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o david_n here_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v ever_o before_o he_o thus_o it_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n with_o josephs_n brethren_n twenty_o year_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v genesis_n 42.21_o thus_o it_o do_v with_o job_n 13.26_o he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n second_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o to_o smite_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 24.10_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o we_o by_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o shape_n than_o it_o do_v before_o when_o we_o first_o know_v it_o when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o come_v like_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v look_v amiable_o and_o pleasant_o upon_o we_o it_o promise_v we_o
great_a pleasure_n or_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7.11_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o by_o our_o conscience_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tormentor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o harlot_n solomon_n speak_v of_o proverb_n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o but_o what_o follow_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o sin_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o come_v to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o locust_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o represent_v the_o popish_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n reve._n 9.7.8.10_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n that_o sin_n appear_v in_o when_o it_o first_o represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o latter_a come_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n it_o will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o and_o certain_o no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v pro._n 18.14_o to_o have_v unquietnes_n at_o home_n to_o have_v her_o unquiet_a with_o thou_o that_o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o at_o board_n and_o in_o bed_n be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n compare_v it_o pro._n 19.13_o to_o a_o continual_a drop_n that_o will_v waste_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o have_v our_o own_o conscience_n brawl_n and_o exclaim_v and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o be_v a_o misery_n unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o former_a can_v be_v o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v it_o in_o our_o tooth_n to_o accuse_v yea_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o three_o the_o time_n when_o our_o conscience_n will_v begin_v thus_o to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o thus_o to_o rebuke_v to_o check_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o they_o or_o when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_v it_o will_v do_v it_o no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o that_o set_v it_o a_o work_n do_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o all_o other_o be_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n or_o potion_n mark_n 10.39_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o now_o this_o cup_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hana_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.8_o &_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o minister_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o any_o long_a truce_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o any_o long_a day_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o â—_o sin_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v render_v mat._n 24.33_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v that_o sin_n yield_v we_o be_v but_o overly_o in_o the_o faâ—e_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o inward_a gripe_n pro._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o siâ—_n o_o that_o be_v a_o soak_v and_o deep_a sorrow_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 4.18_o 2._o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o very_o short_a continuance_n that_o make_v moses_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v eccl._n 7.6_o to_o the_o crackle_n and_o blaze_v that_o thorn_n make_v under_o a_o pot_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v that_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o far_o less_o space_n may_v cost_v a_o man_n deep_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job._n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o job_n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n and_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o conscience_n occasion_n to_o brawl_v with_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o will_v have_v care_n to_o keep_v peace_n there_o the_o second_o be_v of_o abigal_n that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a woman_n who_o persuade_v david_n not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n nabâ—l_n by_o this_o argument_n 1_o sam._n 25.30_o 31._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v avenge_v himself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a one_o day_n to_o check_v and_o smite_v thou_o for_o it_o even_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a pomp_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n the_o three_o be_v of_o paul_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n even_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clear_a and_o quiet_a act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o second_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o say_v as_o david_n do_v here_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n observe_v
the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 73.5_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o senseless_a so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o nothing_o will_v waken_v it_o such_o thunder_a sermon_n they_o oft_o hear_v as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v break_v the_o rocky_a heart_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o stir_v these_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o his_o fellow_n exceed_v sorrowful_a mat._n 26.22_o though_o he_o hear_v he_o so_o particular_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13.26_o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v master_n be_v it_o i_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26.25_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n with_o his_o powerful_a voice_n denounce_v that_o fearful_a woe_n against_o he_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o move_v he_o one_o whit_n but_o he_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o all_o this_o john_n 13_o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n in_o this_o point_n no_o sermon_n will_v move_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n lay_v such_o stroke_n upon_o they_o scourge_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v pierce_v the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o vex_v with_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n with_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n yet_o as_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n yea_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o god_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 8.2_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v pursue_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o man_n no_o affliction_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o but_o even_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v wonderful_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11.21_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n second_o nay_o many_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a in_o general_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o discern_v any_o particular_a sin_n to_o charge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 12.7_o 8_o who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o false_a merchant_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v deceit_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n yet_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o trade_v they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v a_o little_a wrong_n sometime_o to_o man_n in_o my_o trade_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o show_v myself_o my_o crafts-master_n in_o make_v my_o ware_n seem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o all_o of_o our_o trade_n do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o live_v tush_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blind_a wretch_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n yet_o do_v secure_a and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n even_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o be_v papist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n either_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o but_o venial_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.34_o 35._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o they_o their_o garment_n their_o householdstuff_n their_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n be_v monument_n of_o and_o carry_v the_o print_n of_o their_o oppression_n see_v how_o gross_a sinner_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n mark_v their_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o security_n yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n they_o fear_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o what_o follow_v behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nay_o three_o the_o most_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o even_o study_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n in_o this_o point_n shun_v all_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o ahab_n do_v micajahs_n ministry_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o and_o felix_n paul_n act_n 24.25_o and_o they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiast_n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n sure_o be_v most_o miserable_a their_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o come_v oft_o into_o their_o remembrance_n trouble_v their_o mind_n much_o and_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o friend_n to_o hear_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v rouse_v and_o waken_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n ps._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o yea_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o cry_v god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o preacher_n that_o shall_v so_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n second_o the_o blindness_n and_o senslesnes_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o benefit_n as_o thou_o imagine_v o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n &_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o it_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o repent_v it_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o as_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n punish_v other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o most_o fearful_a psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v
the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o be_v of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o see_v what_o mean_v god_n give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n &_o how_o senseless_a they_o remain_v still_o to_o see_v man_n smite_v of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o judas_n be_v who_o no_o ministry_n can_v stir_v or_o as_o pharaoh_n or_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o no_o judgement_n can_v move_v thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o judgement_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 29.9_o why_o what_o shall_v they_o stay_v themselves_o to_o consider_v and_o wonder_v at_o sure_o at_o this_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v drunken_a say_v he_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a judgement_n when_o all_o be_v do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o long_a account_n it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o check_v he_o for_o they_o but_o account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o wakeful_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 13.3_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o deep_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n of_o a_o benumb_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n remember_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n have_v never_o as_o we_o see_v here_o humble_v himself_o thus_o and_o run_v to_o god_n mercy-seat_n &_o sue_v for_o pardon_v so_o fervent_o as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v have_v not_o thus_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o six_o great_a benefit_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o put_v they_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v object_v 1_o it_o can_v sure_o be_v esteem_v a_o mercy_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o tentation_n to_o have_v my_o old_a sin_n bring_v oft_o into_o my_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o repent_v of_o and_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o remember_v and_o think_v oft_o even_o of_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o may_v increase_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n both_o 1._o by_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o repentance_n for_o to_o have_v cease_v long_o from_o those_o sin_n will_v not_o argue_v thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o 2._o by_o renew_v and_o increase_a thy_o humiliation_n for_o they_o object_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v much_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n and_o muse_v of_o they_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n many_o have_v have_v deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v also_o have_v sound_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o himself_o abundant_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o yet_o discern_v even_o at_o that_o time_n more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n thus_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 9.8_o 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi mat._n 28.8_o that_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n 2._o yea_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o admire_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n never_o do_v paul_n so_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 12.-15.3_a the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o drive_v thou_o to_o acknowledgement_n &_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o desperation_n but_o unto_o sound_a comfort_n it_o be_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o bring_v despair_n and_o not_o their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n while_o he_o keep_v silence_n his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 32.3_o but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o find_v comfort_n see_v ver_fw-la 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o man_n put_v of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n lam_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zach._n 3.12_o 3_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_n some_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o accuse_v a_o man_n use_v also_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n put_v a_o man_n unto_o pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o thy_o own_o way_n and_o call_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o own_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v less_o bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o thou_o then_o if_o by_o this_o neglect_a thyself_o thou_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.31_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10_o 31._o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o tender_a and_o wakeful_a conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a pain_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n which_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12.11_o no_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o senseless_a man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v now_o in_o will_v not_o last_v always_o certain_o that_o conscience_n that_o be_v now_o so_o dead_a asleep_a will_v one_o day_n awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n by_o set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o either_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n here_o or_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o desperation_n as_o it_o do_v cain_n and_o judas_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a num._n 32.13_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o secure_a and_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n
jeremy_n 2.19_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v thou_o sure_a conscience_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o reprove_v thou_o sharp_o for_o thy_o sin_n soon_o or_o late_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v god_n people_n think_v we_o and_o his_o dear_a servant_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o sin_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o shall_v be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v &_o wound_v they_o for_o sin_n no_o no_o if_o david_n and_o job_n and_o peter_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v and_o put_v to_o such_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v you_o sure_o the_o reprobate_n and_o sinner_n shall_v feel_v much_o more_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n that_o have_v much_o sap_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v lu._n 23.31_o the_o sorrow_n that_o god_n people_n endure_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 7.5_o 8._o as_o senseless_a and_o benumb_v as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v before_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n so_o as_o christ_n powerful_a ministry_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v not_o awaken_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o continue_v so_o but_o present_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v awaken_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.3_o 5._o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v lest_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o most_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o look_n and_o think_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n be_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.5_o and_o when_o will_v god_n do_v this_o may_v you_o say_v when_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v awaken_v quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o best_a health_n and_o great_a jolitie_n as_o he_o do_v with_o belshazzar_n 2._o he_o do_v it_o usual_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 42.21_o and_o 3_o if_o thy_o conscience_n do_v not_o awaken_v before_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a thy_o conscience_n will_v then_o awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o thou_o even_o the_o office_n of_o a_o accuser_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o of_o a_o tormentor_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v do_v his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revelat._n 20.12_o every_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o thought_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v faithful_o record_v and_o which_o be_v in_o many_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n like_o such_o a_o clasp_a or_o seal_v book_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o esa._n 29.11_o that_o they_o can_v never_o read_v nor_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v yea_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v compel_v to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o they_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n clear_o see_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v now_o so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a ministry_n that_o be_v that_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o family_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o every_o sabbath_n irreligious_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o lecture_n day_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o live_v in_o malice_n to_o use_v fraud_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o etc._n etc._n be_v any_o sin_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o grievous_a sin_n too_o then_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n roman_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o day_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v then_o 1_o corinth_n 13.12_o now_o they_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jer._n 23.20_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o which_o now_o you_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 4_o lecture_n xliii_o on_o psalm_n li._n 4_o decemb._n xii_o mdcxxvi_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n more_o full_o and_o particular_o for_o 1._o he_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o special_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a 2._o he_o amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v this_o his_o sin_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o verse_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o sin_n do_v spring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a corruption_n verse_n 5.3_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o david_n accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n here_o and_o amplifi_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n nota._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v now_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o extenuate_v rather_o than_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n four_o question_n must_v be_v brief_o resolve_v first_o be_v this_o foul_a act_n that_o he_o commit_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n only_o be_v it_o not_o
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v we_o break_v the_o bond_n &_o cord_n that_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n namely_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o if_o this_o yoke_n be_v once_o shake_v off_o if_o once_o this_o bond_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o what_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o bind_v or_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n special_o be_v witting_o commit_v to_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o sin_n to_o go_v further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 3._o because_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n to_o punish_v man_n carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o security_n in_o small_a sin_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o &_o give_v they_o up_o to_o grosser_n sin_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v it_o formal_o but_o joy_v not_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o common_a sin_n god_n know_v in_o these_o day_n and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n count_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n if_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o this_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o popery_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o job_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o his_o thought_n also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o good_a bear_n job_n 31.1_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n also_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a david_n give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o idleness_n and_o wanton_a look_n 2._o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n he_o so_o much_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o second_o motive_n unto_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o small_a sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o great_a danger_n in_o some_o respect_n then_o by_o commit_v of_o those_o that_o we_o do_v account_v great_a for_o great_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o feel_v and_o repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o pardon_v than_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v these_o without_o great_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o civil_a honest_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v unblamable_o in_o respct_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o out_o of_o some_o high_a respect_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o indeed_o with_o any_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n swear_v not_o great_a oath_n have_v say_v also_o matt._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v say_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n have_v say_v also_o col._n 3.8_o put_v away_o anger_n yield_v not_o unto_o please_v not_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a he_o that_o have_v say_v exo._n 20.10_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v say_v also_o isaiah_n 58.13_o thou_o may_v not_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o have_v say_v we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v and_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n jeremy_n 10.25_o have_v say_v also_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o exodus_fw-la 20.17_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v say_v isaiah_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n isaiah_n 1.17_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o matthew_n 25.30_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n him_z that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a who_o life_n have_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o other_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o spend_v it_o unfruitful_o last_o he_o that_o have_v say_v 1_o pet_n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n have_v say_v also_o prov._n 2.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n how_o vain_a wanton_a malicious_a worldly_a they_o be_v that_o never_o trouble_v he_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o any_o wicked_a speech_n or_o action_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o object_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o our_o foolsh_fw-mi heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o this_o exhortation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o preciseness_n this_o strictness_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o christian_n neck_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o mere_a drudgery_n a_o most_o painful_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n qui_fw-la medicè_fw-la vivit_fw-la miserè_fw-la vivit_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o crazy_a a_o stomach_n that_o if_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o from_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n he_o will_v straight_o be_v much_o out_o of_o temper_n sure_o that_o man_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n think_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o nice_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v trouble_v they_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v certain_o very_o painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o
will_v admit_v of_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v too_o tender_a yet_o can_v the_o conscience_n be_v too_o tender_a the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n keep_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n proverb_n 7.2_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o tender_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v offend_v it_o 2._o this_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a life_n wearisome_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n certain_o every_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o every_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v light_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o can_v deceive_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o witting_o give_v not_o ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o our_o corruption_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o censure_n no_o not_o a_o thought_n no_o not_o a_o dream_n that_o favour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o we_o find_v deuteron_n 23.10_o 11._o this_o preciseness_n and_o nothing_o without_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o assurance_n will_v breed_v that_o peace_n and_o soundness_n of_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o this_o be_v that_o that_o work_v true_a confidence_n and_o security_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n such_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.23_o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 4._o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o blame_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o trifle_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a moment_n this_o they_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o a_o very_a foul_a fault_n they_o love_v say_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o nothing_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n speak_v o_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n &_o troth_n this_o ridiculous_a preciseness_n in_o toy_n &_o trifle_n say_v they_o we_o can_v abide_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n &_o hatred_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v we_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2_o that_o all_o preciseness_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o how_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o why_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o precise_a and_o place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v their_o purification_n our_o saviour_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 7.6_o 7._o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o keep_v their_o lent_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o timothy_n 4.2.5_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v exceed_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o or_o their_o child_n good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 29.13_o that_o will_v urge_v and_o press_v their_o minister_n much_o more_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o these_o precisian_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n certain_o 2._o admit_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a in_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o small_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o tithing_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n second_o i_o say_v that_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o folly_n nor_o fault_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v precise_a in_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o precise_a that_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o precept_n the_o example_n be_v three_o daniel_n be_v precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n dan._n 1.8_o hâ—_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n shall_v be_v
drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o that_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o heaven_n have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v yield_v they_o profit_n and_o increase_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v everlasting_a life_n seaventh_o he_o that_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n must_v be_v careful_a before_o hand_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o godly_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o way_n may_v seem_v to_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o jollity_n do_v last_o long_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v in_o all_o age_n breed_v in_o worldly_a man_n a_o humour_n to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v true_a piety_n you_o have_v shame_v and_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 14.6_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_v christian_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n and_o esa._n 59.15_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o prey_n every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o wrong_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o piety_n will_v never_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o thus_o even_o in_o this_o life_n yes_o yes_o belove_v when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v the_o godly_a man_n shall_v find_v his_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o shall_v certain_o find_v more_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 11.4_o but_o righteousness_n do_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n unto_o the_o upright_a say_v david_n psal._n 112.4_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n comfort_n in_o time_n of_o great_a heaviness_n thy_o light_n shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 58.10_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n people_n shall_v have_v light_n in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o thy_o darkness_n thy_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v for_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v with_o such_o patience_n such_o affliction_n necessity_n distress_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n among_o other_o reckon_v this_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n ephes._n 6.14_o he_o call_v this_o the_o breast_n plate_n certain_o the_o testimony_n that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v as_o armour_n of_o proof_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o two_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v jeremies_n jer._n 17.16_o 17_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v from_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o follow_v thou_o as_o jonah_n do_v neither_o have_v i_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n this_o woeful_a captivity_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o denounce_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n be_v right_o before_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v deal_v faithful_o in_o my_o ministry_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v not_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o such_o minister_n but_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o other_o example_n be_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v in_o asia_n wherein_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n tell_v you_o verse_n 12._o what_o it_o be_v that_o yield_v he_o comfort_n in_o that_o great_a distress_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicty_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o flaunt_a corinthian_a preacher_n do_v he_o have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a supporter_n to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n so_o will_v it_o certain_o be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n also_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n who_o when_o the_o doleful_a message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth._n 7.24_o 25._o that_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o though_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sore_a and_o violent_a tentation_n or_o affliction_n come_v that_o can_v come_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o abide_v they_o all_o o_o think_v of_o this_o applic._n you_o that_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o your_o practice_n careless_a of_o your_o conscience_n who_o religion_n stand_v only_o in_o hear_v and_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v foolish_a builder_n that_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o you_o when_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o you_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o they_o and_o your_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o matth._n 7.26_o â—7_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o mean_n whereby_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a patience_n to_o bear_v all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n comfortable_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v prayer_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.5_o and_o by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v patience_n in_o that_o place_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n you_o see_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o roman_n rom._n 12.12_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n he_o add_v immediate_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n instant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o complete_a armour_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n he_o name_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o ephes._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n according_a as_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n various_a necessity_n shall_v require_v in_o the_o spirit_n fervent_o not_o formal_o and_o with_o lip_n labour_v only_o watch_v thereunto_o against_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n with_o all_o perseverance_n hold_v out_o and_o not_o give_v over_o when_o we_o speed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o job_n seek_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o affliction_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n and_o david_n when_o many_o of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n compass_v he_o about_o
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n two_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereby_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o it_o by_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n subdue_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v of_o it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.19_o where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o subdue_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o if_o thy_o corruption_n be_v not_o mortify_v in_o thou_o but_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o thou_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n this_o second_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v better_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o purify_v ourselves_o keep_v under_o our_o corruption_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o or_o it_o will_v kill_v and_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n why_o will_n you_o say_v alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v i_o answer_v sure_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n rom._n 5.6_o yea_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o â—3_n there_o be_v no_o way_n else_o to_o do_v it_o the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fastâ—ings_n and_o whip_v and_o pilgrimage_n and_o wear_v of_o hair_n cloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 48._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o col._n 2.23_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n and_o of_o neglect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v but_o will-worship_n not_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n that_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v seven_o principal_o lecture_n lxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 17._o 1627._o first_o 1_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o very_a first_o stir_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o in_o his_o heart_n observe_v they_o i_o say_v first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o and_o then_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o tread_v upon_o these_o egg_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 59.5_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v hatch_n of_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3.12_o leave_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v crucify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v sin_n from_o reign_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o youth_n and_o again_o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o first_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v must_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o spy_v it_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o war_v against_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o be_v content_a even_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o it_o certain_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v weaken_v and_o keep_v under_o without_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o pain_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o with_o detestation_n matth._n 5.29_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o a_o crucify_a of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o all_o these_o be_v most_o painful_a thing_n see_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o every_o corruption_n we_o find_v not_o consent_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o maintain_v a_o conflict_n in_o ourselves_o against_o it_o that_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o roman_n 7.15_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.17_o and_o thâ—se_a two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o like_a jacob_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25.22_o struggle_v with_o this_o esan_n and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o resist_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o this_o conflict_n be_v maintain_v there_o corruption_n shall_v not_o reign_v but_o will_v be_v keep_v under_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o satan_n himself_o jam._n 4.7_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o imp_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o can_v but_o conscionable_o resist_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v he_o second_o we_o must_v hearty_o dislike_v and_o hate_v every_o corruption_n we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o it_o what_o i_o hate_v say_v paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o do_v i._o see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o holy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o the_o one_o in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n the_o other_o in_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o who_o smite_v himself_o upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o either_o of_o
sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o one_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o principal_o three_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 16.7_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o wind_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o double_a with_o he_o i_o know_v ephraim_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 5.3_o and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o open_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.13_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v jere._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v we_o can_v flatter_v the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v psalm_n 78.36_o 37._o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o be_v even_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n charge_v ananios_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dissemble_a with_o he_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v call_v psal._n 31.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o in_o this_o grace_n special_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o most_o resemble_v he_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccle._n 7.29_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n ephes._n 4.24_o he_o call_v it_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o image_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o john_n 8.44_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n we_o resemble_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o we_o resemble_v satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o uprightness_n four_o and_o last_o 4_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v command_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o it_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n look_v that_o that_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o for_o out_o of_o it_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n uprightness_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o leven_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comparison_n matth._n 13.33_o hâ—d_n in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n will_v savour_v of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n cut_v of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.35_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o good_a the_o speech_n will_v be_v good_a and_o the_o action_n also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v david_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v if_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n gracious_a it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o slide_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o lecture_n lxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novem._n 13._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n or_o no._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o for_o as_o for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v fit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v it_o serve_v unto_o be_v for_o examination_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o now_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o motive_n be_v three_o principal_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a persuade_v of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o apt_a to_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n and_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o roar_v and_o swagger_v and_o yet_o be_v confident_a so_o do_v they_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n principal_o that_o though_o they_o speak_v foolish_o now_o and_o then_o and_o do_v amiss_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o good_a as_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 30.12_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o their_o life_n be_v most_o filthy_a yet_o they_o be_v thus_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o purity_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.2_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o can_v ponder_v nor_o know_v their_o heart_n they_o think_v better_o of_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unsound_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o then_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o their_o own_o
corruption_n yea_o that_o little_a fire_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v in_o they_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o little_a corn_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o to_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o have_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v god_n will_v create_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v of_o they_o gal_n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n call_v therefore_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a merchant_n mat._n 13.44_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a this_o dark_a den_n have_v so_o many_o corner_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_n or_o rot_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o though_o some_o hypocrisy_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n so_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o hate_v many_o sin_n they_o may_v practice_v many_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.23_o call_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.21_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o love_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o true_a grace_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a grace_n and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o save_v grace_n than_o the_o other_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o such_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o know_a sin_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n a_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n paul_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v i_o have_v live_v say_v he_o act_v 23_o 1._o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o act._n 26.9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o it_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n it_o will_v never_o else_o be_v well_o do_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o make_v this_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o shall_v make_v both_o our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o though_o most_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o they_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o then_o can_v be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o to_o prove_v every_o man_n his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o these_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o may_v just_o do_v it_o 1_o because_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o 2_o because_o by_o exact_v this_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o the_o testimony_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n and_o sustain_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n can_v then_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o frailty_n yet_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o with_o god_n job_n find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o profess_v job_n 27.5_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v though_o his_o friend_n pull_v hard_a to_o get_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n likewise_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a tentation_n jeremy_n 12.3_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n you_o see_v now_o how_o effectual_a the_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o duty_n applic._n even_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o our_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n or_o no._n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n lecture_n lxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 27._o 1627._o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o look_v how_o many_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v so_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o measure_n and_o degree_n very_o weak_a and_o small_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o quantity_n then_o so_o much_o fire_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v fire_n to_o smoke_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfortable_a comparison_n matth._n 12._o â—0_n and_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n you_o know_v will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n also_o as_o when_o a_o man_n with_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o speak_v nor_o see_v and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o think_v he_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o if_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v he_o breathe_v still_o we_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o of_o zacheus_n christ_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o unjust_a gain_n he_o have_v get_v luk._n 19.9_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pro._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o build_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v such_o as_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_n and_o upright_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o from_o any_o one_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v to_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v habitual_o repent_v of_o all_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n yet_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n who_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o one_o grace_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o can_v sometime_o sensible_o discern_v in_o themselves_o some_o one_o grace_n when_o in_o their_o own_o feel_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o only_o but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v will_v be_v a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n i_o will_v therefore_o instance_n only_o in_o three_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o sensible_o discern_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n 1._o the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v upright_o 2._o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o and_o the_o obedience_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n heart_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n so_o long_o as_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o make_v he_o more_o diligent_a in_o examine_v himself_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o other_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o the_o best_a and_o upright_a soul_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o this_o jealousy_n as_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v certain_o one_o part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o saviour_n commend_v when_o he_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o therefore_o also_o sound_a and_o upright_o heart_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v unâ—ound_v nay_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o jealous_a of_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o hearty_a dislike_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o from_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o think_v himself_o never_o sure_a enough_o of_o this_o see_v this_o in_o two_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o david_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 119_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 1â—9_n 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a make_v i_o upright_o and_o guide_v i_o in_o a_o upright_a course_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o
god_n have_v not_o command_v be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o vzzah_n who_o because_o in_o a_o right_n good_a intent_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v which_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o do_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o dead_a sudden_o 2_o sam_n 6.6.7_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n poiâ—t_v i_o propound_v in_o handle_v the_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o the_o cleave_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o make_v god_n word_n the_o only_a guide_n of_o our_o life_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o holy_a but_o only_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o description_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a or_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v such_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o so_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v who_o true_o fear_v god_n second_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n 1._o job_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_a man_n job_n 1.1_o yea_o himself_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o gold_n and_o what_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 2._o of_o david_n likewise_o god_n himself_o give_v testimony_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v 3._o of_o jehoshaphat_n god_n give_v testimony_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v sure_o when_o he_o show_v most_o frailty_n in_o take_v part_n first_o with_o ahab_n then_o with_o his_o son_n joram_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v in_o his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o high_a account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o ahab_n and_o verse_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v see_v note_v of_o he_o also_o when_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o elisha_n be_v there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o other_o two_o king_n likewise_o send_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n though_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v do_v but_o go_v down_o to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v josiah_n of_o who_o goodness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v honourable_a mention_n even_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 35.26_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v goodness_n indeed_o and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o make_v god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o life_n applic._n now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v this_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v there_o lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o not_o only_a king_n and_o magistrate_n deut._n 17.18.19_o josh._n 1.8_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o by_o this_o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o it_o he_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n o_o with_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n and_o comfort_n may_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o under_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o enjoy_v we_o may_v be_v second_o let_v we_o all_o examine_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n 1._o certain_o if_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o have_v other_o rule_n to_o guide_v our_o life_n and_o conscience_n by_o beside_o the_o word_n how_o much_o devotion_n so_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o good_a so_o ever_o our_o life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o either_o we_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n or_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o be_v religious_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n see_v how_o bitter_a our_o saviour_n be_v against_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o great_a conscience_n they_o make_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o press_v other_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o purifying_n as_o a_o point_n of_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mar._n 7.6_o and_o so_o forward_o for_o this_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o against_o such_o as_o do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n mark_v well_o i_o say_v the_o vehemency_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o these_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o error_n
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
the_o seven_o year_n wherein_o jacob_n do_v service_n to_o laban_n a_o very_a hard_a master_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o very_a few_o dâ—yes_n say_v moses_n genes_n 29.20_o because_o he_o love_v rachel_n and_o sure_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o forcible_a this_o way_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o his_o hard_a commandment_n of_o this_o her_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o she_o say_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a as_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v those_o commandment_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o may_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o we_o so_o special_a so_o marvellous_a a_o love_n above_z that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o that_o be_v love_v he_o for_o himself_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o love_v he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o please_v he_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n that_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o of_o his_o love_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o his_o special_a and_o marvellous_a love_n to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v in_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n to_o ransom_n they_o from_o hell_n and_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o they_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o worldling_n do_v enjoy_v be_v but_o shell_n and_o husk_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o second_o whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o man_n but_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.32_o whereas_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v christ._n john_n 17.9_o faith_n assure_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o god_n in_o special_a love_n to_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o david_n ps._n 31.21_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v that_o this_o marvellous_a love_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o i_o three_o and_o last_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a unto_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v marry_o magdalene_n because_o she_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_n to_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_a as_o to_o forgive_v she_o so_o many_o sin_n therefore_o do_v she_o love_v christ_n abundant_o luk_n 7.47_o thus_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o hear_n of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 3.4_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n than_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n and_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.17_o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o desire_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o man_n do_v well_o know_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o lecture_n lxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o febru_n 19_o 1627._o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o ourselves_o applic._n and_o that_o that_o i_o will_v say_v for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n only_o even_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a and_o general_a love_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o thyself_o till_o thou_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o his_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o god_n so_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v thou_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o thou_o as_o rom._n 8.32_o till_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o john_n revel_v 1.5_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n till_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o this_o more_o than_o common_a with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n nothing_o shall_v content_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v still_o cry_v with_o david_n psal._n 17.7_o show_v i_o thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n and_o 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n with_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o stranger_n or_o to_o his_o hire_a servant_n shall_v not_o content_v we_o but_o that_o love_n only_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n none_o of_o his_o gift_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o without_o his_o salvation_n those_o good_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o cry_v o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a berean_o act_n 17.11_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o bear_v and_o breed_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v noble_o bear_v aspire_v after_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o other_o man_n do_v they_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o a_o base_a and_o mechanical_a trade_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.31_o 33._o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o
we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n psalm_n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o david_n what_o make_v thou_o so_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o tell_v you_o verse_n 15._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a fear_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n three_o 3_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a make_v this_o sure_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o o_o that_o man_n can_v believe_v christ_n in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o this_o sweeten_v all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o can_v taste_v in_o they_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n when_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.1_o 7._o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o riches_n in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_n god_n give_v he_o among_o all_o man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3_o his_o candle_n his_o light_n the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o savour_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o this_o will_v not_o only_o sustain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o common_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o job_n say_v there_o job_n 29.3_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n while_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o it_o will_v also_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n that_o love_v we_o dear_o though_o he_o thus_o correct_v we_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o all_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n grow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o hope_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o this_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o if_o of_o death_n then_o of_o all_o other_o affliction_n sure_a be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v once_o go_v certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a pain_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n a_o disease_n that_o dull_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o any_o disease_n can_v matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n special_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o good_a cheer_n when_o it_o have_v this_o bitter_a tang_n and_o loose_v with_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o that_o alas_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o and_o esau_n and_o dives_n who_o be_v all_o now_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n must_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n than_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o death_n think_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n 27.8_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v his_o service_n not_o grudge_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o bountiful_a a_o kind_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o man_n have_v such_o force_n with_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v i_o this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o he_o bid_v we_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n till_o our_o heart_n do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n we_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o we_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o our_o heart_n till_o then_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o cry_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o assure_v we_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o to_o cry_n to_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o as_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n so_o will_v this_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o good_a appetite_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n even_o whole_a sabbath_n without_o wearisomenesse_n you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n my_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.3_o why_o so_o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o every_o way_n of_o
to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o see_v by_o how_o many_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.13_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 85_o 8._o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o long_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n matth_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n so_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n nor_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5_o five_o and_o last_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o can_v get_v or_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v one_o help_n more_o to_o be_v use_v that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o way_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o absurd_a direction_n to_o bid_v we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n for_o if_o i_o have_v faith_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n else_o but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o steadfast_a assurance_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n through_o he_o be_v pardon_v but_o alas_o by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ._n to_o such_o as_o object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o define_v faith_n thus_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o have_v breed_v much_o needless_a fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o five_o and_o last_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n 2._o wherein_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 3._o that_o though_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o this_o assurance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v it_o will_v certain_o breed_v assurance_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n be_v evident_a in_o two_o example_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v when_o david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n doubtless_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v psalm_n 88.14_o why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o his_o assurance_n be_v go_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o so_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o it_o at_o all_o season_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o till_o first_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n roman_n 8.16_o that_o breed_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o that_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v till_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n galatian_n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v have_v this_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v first_o have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n galatian_n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n 1.12_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o any_o heart_n till_o first_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v second_o if_o you_o will_v know_v wherein_o then_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n both_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o for_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o proclaim_v in_o his_o name_n a_o general_a pardon_n and_o to_o make_v this_o general_a offer_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v without_o exclude_v any_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o
spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o thou_o hearty_o dislike_v and_o checke_v thyself_o for_o the_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o thought_n in_o thy_o memory_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o in_o every_o other_o part_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o any_o corruption_n any_o untowardness_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o find_v in_o any_o part_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v &_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o any_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o holocaust_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n affection_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o certain_o that_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n a_o better_a memory_n a_o better_a conscience_n a_o better_a will_n better_a affection_n a_o better_a tongue_n a_o better_a eye_n and_o a_o better_a ear_n have_v grace_n in_o all_o these_o part_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o many_o that_o glory_n much_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o the_o grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v not_o total_a but_o partial_a it_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v especial_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o many_o there_o be_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n such_o liberty_n they_o give_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o all_o man_n that_o see_v they_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o void_a of_o grace_n 2._o yea_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v utter_o needless_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o of_o any_o liberty_n that_o way_n or_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o profess_v 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o he_o pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n god_n say_v 1._o sam._n 16.7_o he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n man_n make_v but_o to_o the_o heart_n 3._o nay_o they_o shun_v all_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n special_o of_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o purposely_o desire_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o in_o their_o company_n and_o speech_n and_o attire_n and_o behaviour_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o religious_a because_o they_o see_v that_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o sect_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n act._n 28.22_o we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 4._o yea_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o north_n for_o more_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n and_o confident_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v of_o job_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o goodness_n than_o be_v in_o they_o indeed_o they_o hate_v hypocrisy_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o shall_v save_v thou_o for_o 1._o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v thy_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o inward_a to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.1_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o spirit_n for_o both_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o both_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n yea_o god_n have_v prepare_v torment_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n whereby_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v he_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n the_o member_n that_o none_o abuse_v more_o than_o your_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n we_o read_v luke_n 16.24_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o hyprocite_v i_o assure_v thou_o that_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hyprocrite_n and_o god_n more_o dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o shall_v thy_o portion_n be_v more_o deep_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 3_o 9_o they_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o scorn_v religion_n they_o care_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v drink_v they_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n 3._o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v thou_o must_v live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o those_o place_n that_o thou_o alleadg_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o only_a let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44.5_o glory_v in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o amen_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n any_o religion_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o outward_a man_n thy_o word_n and_o work_n be_v so_o unreformed_a and_o irreligious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o sort_n
of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n discern_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o talk_v either_o filthy_o or_o malicious_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o drink_v or_o haunt_v evil_a company_n they_o constant_o perform_v religious_a duty_n both_o public_o and_o private_o yet_o be_v they_o careless_a of_o the_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o error_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a 3_o their_o memory_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o like_o water_n for_o that_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o worldly_a and_o disorder_a yet_o do_v these_o inward_a corruption_n not_o trouble_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o to_o these_o man_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v if_o that_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o heart_n lecture_n lxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 25._o 1628._o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n appear_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o object_n namely_o the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v exercise_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o the_o brethren_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n poor_a and_o rich_a weak_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.4_o and_o else_o where_o oft_o note_v and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o when_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unfaithfullnesse_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o this_o when_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v mal._n 2.9_o some_o truth_n they_o will_v teach_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a and_o some_o they_o will_v conceal_v some_o man_n sin_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o some_o man_n fault_n they_o will_v wink_v at_o so_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o we_o love_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o we_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n when_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o other_o some_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o he_o mean_v and_o in_o show_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o wicked_a jew_n jer._n 32.23_o that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yes_o very_o but_o because_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v witting_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o namely_o in_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a sin_n that_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 29_o 34_o 35_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v evil_a before_o he_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o transgress_v god_n law_n we_o must_v either_o keep_v all_o or_o else_o we_o keep_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sololomon_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o he_o only_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v david_n also_o describe_v a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.19_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n thy_o precept_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n last_o thus_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n describe_v luk_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a the_o apostle_n james_n 2.11_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 10._o which_o to_o many_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o steal_v every_o commandment_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o so_o that_o every_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o iâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o keep_v at_o the_o rest_n second_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sentence_n one_o copulative_a proposition_n but_o one_o law_n see_v this_o deut._n 5.17_o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v neither_o shall_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o shall_v thou_o steal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v james_n 2.11_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o manifold_a and_o daily_o use_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o 1_o give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v two_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o point_n 2_o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o point_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 1._o i_o answer_v first_o yes_o very_o for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o one_o upright_o heart_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o break_v they_o all_o he_o keep_v none_o of_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v thus_o speak_v holy_a and_o zealous_a nehemiah_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n neh._n 1.7_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o statute_n nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o thou_o command_v thy_o servant_n moses_n yea_o be_v have_v certain_o a_o false_a heart_n no_o uprightness_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n do_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o or_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n keep_v all_o no_o man_n keep_v any_o legal_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o law_n require_v so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n evangelical_o that_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o and_o account_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o david_n do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v so_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o all_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n he_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v witting_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.6_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v when_o i_o transgress_v any_o commandment_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o myself_o and_o hate_v every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o approve_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o a_o happy_a man_n never_o do_v any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n go_v thus_o far_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o neâ—ther_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o can_v esteem_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o god_n precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a but_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o secret_a reason_n and_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o against_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v willing_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o thy_o servant_n no_o no_o never_o can_v hypocrite_n go_v thus_o far_o thou_o that_o can_v thus_o consent_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o point_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v certain_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o fail_n a_o upright_a heart_n yea_o thou_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o thou_o but_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.4_o thou_o do_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o legal_o or_o so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o yet_o evangelical_o and_o so_o as_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n as_o a_o fullfiller_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v rom._n 7._o â—7_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 25._o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o of_o other_o some_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o to_o other_o some_o 2._o how_o and_o wherein_o he_o do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o slack_a and_o careless_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o other_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o in_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o this_o may_v arise_v 1._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o some_o thing_n then_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o polygamy_n because_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o their_o tentation_n be_v strong_a to_o some_o sin_n then_o to_o other_o and_o their_o pull-back_n strong_a to_o withhold_v they_o from_o some_o duty_n then_o from_o other_o of_o both_o these_o case_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o jehosaphat_n jehosaphat_n be_v as_o zealous_a as_o any_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n he_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v alas_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o good_a king_n edward_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v so_o in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o show_v in_o all_o his_o other_o course_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n how_o great_a want_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o league_n and_o affinity_n that_o he_o make_v with_o ahab_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v both_o he_o and_o after_o he_o his_o two_o son_n jehoram_n and_o ahaziah_n three_o as_o gross_a
idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n alas_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o flexible_a disposition_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o have_v more_o strong_a tentation_n to_o that_o then_o to_o other_o sin_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o help_a ahab_n his_o heart_n relent_v and_o he_o become_v after_o that_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o 11._o and_o be_v again_o after_o that_o reprove_v for_o help_a ahaziah_n more_o sharp_o 2_o chron._n 20.37_o he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o offeâ—d_v that_o way_n any_o more_o 1_o king_n 22.49_o you_o see_v then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o commandment_n some_o duty_n and_o some_o sin_n then_o of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v further_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o duty_n command_v and_o in_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v then_o in_o other_o some_o though_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commander_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o this_o when_o we_o do_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o in_o than_o we_o do_v of_o any_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o god_n have_v give_v great_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n then_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n call_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o follow_v god_n delight_v much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yea_o he_o call_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o weighty_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 9.13_o what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v applic._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n when_o man_n 1._o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v not_o those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n no_o nor_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o 2._o stand_o more_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o upon_o the_o substance_n will_v be_v great_o trouble_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o at_o easter_n or_o not_o receive_v with_o that_o gesture_n that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o to_o come_v without_o all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o come_v without_o charity_n without_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.24_o second_o god_n have_v give_v special_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.44_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o direction_n john_n baptist_n give_v to_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n luk._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o in_o those_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o col._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2.15_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n applic._n when_o man_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o neglect_v their_o calling_n be_v bad_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n bad_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n like_o a_o blind_a eye_n or_o lame_a hand_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a office_n three_o and_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o special_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o our_o self_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o then_o concern_v other_o man_n examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v â—aith_n to_o thyself_o before_o god_n therefore_o david_n profess_v this_o of_o himself_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o a_o man_n busy_v himself_o more_o with_o censure_v and_o seem_v to_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o other_o then_o in_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v for_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.3_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n lecture_n lxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 1â—_n 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v 3._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o these_o three_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o also_o as_o i_o go_v over_o they_o several_o for_o the_o first_o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v thus_o farforth_a a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o know_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n will_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o his_o secret_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n he_o set_v bound_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v exod._n 19.12.21_o not_o to_o pass_v those_o bound_n to_o gaze_v and_o pry_v too_o far_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v that_o that_o concern_v other_o man_n o_o how_o perfect_a be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o superior_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n also_o like_a peter_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v who_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o this_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n seek_v knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n most_o that_o be_v no_o way_n
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o he_o can_v but_o forsake_v his_o old_a sin_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o brief_o confirm_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o in_o do_v of_o good_a for_o the_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a knowledge_n sanctify_a and_o save_a understanding_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n yea_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n teach_v will_v make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a hatred_n of_o sin_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o my_o knowledge_n in_o thy_o word_n increase_v to_o more_o my_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n increase_v likewise_o see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n in_o do_v of_o good_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.21_o if_o we_o know_v any_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n we_o can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o practise_v it_o with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n a_o good_a understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 111.10_o have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a understanding_n sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o do_v know_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o good_a josiah_n jer._n 22.16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v sound_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n teach_v be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n applic._n let_v i_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o object_n our_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o and_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o profession_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o many_o that_o know_v most_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o any_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n though_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o judas_n who_o be_v both_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o man_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n and_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o slander_v to_o tend_v unto_o licentiousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n of_o conversion_n by_o grace_n only_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o final_a perseverance_n be_v so_o holy_a such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o even_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n three_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o it_o at_o who_o life_n they_o stumble_v so_o what_o show_v so_o ever_o they_o make_v of_o knowledge_n in_o it_o though_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v reveile_v these_o thing_n unto_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n say_v elihu_n joâ—_a 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n understand_v nothing_o aright_o in_o our_o religion_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 9.13_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n have_v no_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o rule_v and_o master_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o in_o small_a even_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o thy_o choler_n and_o moderate_n of_o thy_o passion_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 17.27_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n else_o 1_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o restrain_v thou_o to_o reform_v thou_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v knowledge_n carnal_a knowledge_n natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v not_o effectual_a 2._o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n james_n 4.17_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o extreme_a shall_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o torment_n be_v you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o marster_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o saâ—an_n who_o as_o he_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o any_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v his_o torment_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25.41_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o torment_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.19_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n work_v unspeakable_a horâ—ours_n in_o he_o o_o glory_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o reform_v thou_o but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o
in_o those_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v never_o quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v oft_o mark_v 9.44.46.48_o 2._o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o man_n that_o want_v either_o mean_n or_o capacity_n may_v find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n that_o thy_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a shall_v do_v so_o second_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v sanctify_v knowledge_n such_o as_o you_o hear_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n so_o ananias_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n unto_o paul_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o election_n act_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n matthew_n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o â—ares_n for_o they_o hear_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o and_o say_v luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveil_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v such_o high_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ._n so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o promise_v as_o a_o favour_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jeremy_n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o nor_o rest_n upon_o this_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v be_v their_o teacher_n myself_o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v thou_o into_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n a_o false_a and_o naughty_a heart_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25_o 1â—_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v so_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o proverb_n 28.5_o evil_n man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v best_o please_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o thou_o hear_v to_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o settle_a judgement_n in_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o reprobation_n when_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n profit_v not_o either_o by_o his_o miracle_n or_o ministry_n john_n 12.40_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v god_n never_o decree_v to_o save_v they_o who_o he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v still_o under_o satan_n government_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v which_o way_n please_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 6.12_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o â—8_o therefore_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.19_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n he_o that_o understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a and_o wicked_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n under_o good_a mean_n can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 12.10_o he_o mean_v feel_o and_o save_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n 2._o timothy_n 3.7_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 6._o that_o thâ—y_n be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a heart_n be_v certain_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o enjoy_n excellent_a mean_n and_o frequent_v they_o also_o diligent_o yet_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o savoury_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a judgement_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o religion_n and_o not_o waver_v he_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o or_o be_v seduce_v by_o new_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o col._n 2.2_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 4._o this_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o be_v beguile_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o to_o ground_n yourselves_o well_o that_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.14_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v the_o seducer_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o prevail_v withal_o and_o to_o lead_v captive_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o religion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pin_n their_o conscience_n upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o it_o nota._n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hyssop_n have_v no_o other_o use_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a but_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n upon_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n scarlet_a wool_n also_o be_v use_v with_o the_o hyssop_n to_o take_v up_o the_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o by_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 9.19_o with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o people_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n the_o lord_n meaning_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n particular_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o sensible_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o they_o behold_v say_v he_o exod._a 24.8_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o you_o this_o blood_n whereby_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v ratify_v belong_v to_o you_o so_o that_o david_n meaning_n here_o be_v to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n apply_v it_o particular_o unto_o he_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o and_o so_o purge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o 27_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n you_o see_v 1._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o 2._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n can_v apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o proof_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n ascribe_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n people_n have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v too_o the_o leper_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o levit._fw-la 14.7_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o num._n 19.18_o 19_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o type_n it_o ascribe_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 52.15_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o gospel_n apply_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o eze._n 36.25_o that_o be_v i_o will_v by_o my_o spirit_n apply_v unto_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n when_o this_o blood_n be_v once_o sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o be_v elect_v unto_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o this_o way_n they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o our_o justification_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o we_o with_o hyssop_n you_o see_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o yield_v we_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o it_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v oft_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o a_o garment_n that_o must_v be_v put_v on_o rom._n 13.14_o to_o a_o heal_a and_o sovereign_a salve_n esa._n 53.5_o that_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o very_a part_n that_o be_v sore_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 6.53_o that_o must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v unto_o every_o part_n before_o it_o can_v nourish_v we_o three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o faithful_a genes_n 17.7_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o have_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o his_o people_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n esa._n 40.2_o and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o apostle_n mark_n 16.15_o to_o preach_v thâ—_n gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o man_n but_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a use_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o own_o special_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o merit_n thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n galat._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n thus_o speak_v he_o also_o of_o the_o
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v
hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o examine_v diligent_o by_o they_o whether_o his_o assurance_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o whether_o god_n have_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o satan_n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n have_v extreme_o delude_v in_o this_o point_n many_o very_o wicked_a man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v christ_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n baalam_n can_v call_v god_n his_o god_n numb_a 27.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o his_o law_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o then_o israel_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o yea_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v usual_o more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o make_v less_o doubt_n have_v less_o fear_n of_o this_o than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n fear_v but_o the_o fool_n the_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a man_n be_v confident_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o notorious_a sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o strong_a persuasion_n one_o die_v say_v job_n 21.23_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o can_v any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o the_o assurance_n that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o what_o hand_n by_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o do_v certain_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 85.8_o he_o never_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v he_o never_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n second_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v false_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n work_v will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_v many_o way_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o that_o breed_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o peace_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o false_a confidence_n and_o peace_n walk_v licentious_o and_o run_v like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n whither_o he_o list_v fear_v no_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a his_o fear_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a the_o more_o confident_a he_o be_v the_o more_o outrageous_o he_o sin_v second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o true_a assurance_n and_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o full_a of_o false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n care_v least_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nay_o he_o loathe_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o full_a soul_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 27.7_o loathe_v a_o honey_n comb_n the_o sweet_a the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bittter_fw-ge thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o mean_a the_o course_v ministry_n be_v sweet_a to_o that_o man_n three_o and_o last_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n use_v to_o end_v in_o peace_n and_o sound_a assurance_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n man_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n your_o sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.20_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n use_v to_o end_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o less_o doubt_n the_o more_o assurance_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v now_o of_o his_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o more_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o fall_v one_o day_n into_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.14_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o you_o see_v to_o examine_v well_o and_o try_v that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n no_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v be_v sound_a or_o such_o as_o will_v yield_v we_o true_a comfort_n but_o such_o as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o david_n pray_v here_o to_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o his_o heart_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o no_o witness_n be_v sure_a and_o beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14_o 26._o there_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v he_o can_v cause_v peace_n too_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n can_v be_v find_v and_o true_a peace_n that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12.3_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o all_o find_v he_o in_o the_o end_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a peace_n unto_o try_v thy_o assurance_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v 3._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o this_o assurance_n produce_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o work_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o trouble_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adaption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o first_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o
bondslave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o trouble_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o besprinkle_v be_v never_o perfect_o free_v from_o these_o doubt_n while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o combat_n oft_o time_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 12.23_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o just_a man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o even_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o yea_o he_o be_v subject_a also_o oft_o to_o such_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o with_o his_o old_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_a with_o they_o again_o david_n be_v so_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n â—2_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o heman_n be_v so_o when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 88.15_o that_o by_o suffer_v these_o terror_n he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o paul_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o persecuter_n and_o heretic_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n through_o the_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n final_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o more_o than_o once_o when_o cant._n 3.1_o she_o seek_v he_o who_o he_o soul_n love_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o when_o cant_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o applic._n let_v we_o then_o make_v application_n of_o this_o and_o try_v our_o assurance_n by_o this_o first_o note_n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o life_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v this_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n 12.5_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o such_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n hebrew_n 12_o 8._o if_o you_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n thou_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o thy_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v never_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n this_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v thy_o assurance_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o a_o very_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v apply_v to_o thou_o that_o say_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.31_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_v in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v we_o may_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o testimony_n that_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n give_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o this_o note_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10_o 8_o because_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o alone_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.42_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o do_v i_o build_v that_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a estate_n of_o grace_n because_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o word_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o and_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v assume_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n to_o build_v this_o assurance_n upon_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o four_o only_a first_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n how_o lewd_a soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o lord_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o despair_v of_o all_o help_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n believe_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n alone_o rest_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n two_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v object_v against_o this_o first_o 1_o that_o these_o be_v general_a speech_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o assure_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o personal_a estate_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v so_o general_a therefore_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o thus_o qualify_v answ._n may_v assure_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o very_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o name_n as_o once_o christ_n
heal_v in_o his_o wing_n this_o sun_n do_v never_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o any_o heart_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n with_o it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o this_o will_v soften_v the_o heart_n more_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n this_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n people_n have_v once_o by_o seek_v find_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o this_o will_v make_v they_o ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v possible_o do_v three_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a desire_n and_o appetite_n unto_o they_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o man_n that_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o have_v also_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o himself_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o god_n word_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o babe_n do_v after_o the_o mother_n breast_n four_o and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 26.3_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v what_o thou_o teach_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o special_a favour_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o can_v but_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o do_v 1._o for_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o he_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o heart_n only_o but_o upon_o their_o forehead_n also_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o so_o as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n when_o once_o god_n have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n esa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o say_v to_o he_o again_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n nay_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth_n 10.27_o he_o can_v but_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o profess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.5_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a glory_v in_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o homage_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o household_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o care_n that_o all_o such_o have_v to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshuah_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v obtain_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o josh_fw-mi 1.15_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o do_v he_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o marvellous_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o that_o know_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o i_o can_v by_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o know_v i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o david_n a_o magistrate_n of_o who_o noble_a resolution_n you_o may_v read_v psal_n 1_o 18.28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o as_o he_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v thus_o once_o and_o again_o so_o be_v he_o resolute_o determine_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o advance_n of_o his_o honour_n applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o most_o man_n glory_v in_o be_v vain_a and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o barren_a
never_o have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o those_o work_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n rather_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n act._n 13.16_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o last_o david_n when_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a believer_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o cry_v ps._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o 1_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o spot_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n nor_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o profess_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o avouch_v mat._n 3.14_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v sufficient_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n complain_v esa_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7.20_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a but_o it_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a â—eath_n the_o soul_n that_o â—â—nneth_v it_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18.4_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lest_o undo_v which_o the_o law_n command_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n second_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o that_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a zachary_n though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.6_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o gross_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 1.20_o yea_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v that_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v free_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n thus_o be_v job_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v testimony_n job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o upright_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a say_v job_n 9_o 15._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n and_o 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thus_o be_v david_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.3_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v last_o thus_o be_v bless_v paul_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4.4_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o justify_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v discern_v no_o defect_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v not_o i_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o judge_n can_v espy_v in_o i_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v in_o myself_o and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o a_o second_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v this_o 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o himself_o than_o may_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o argument_n the_o holy_a apostle_n press_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justifify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n say_v he_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o may_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o glory_v even_o before_o god_n object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n by_o such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o have_v he_o indeed_o matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o for_o these_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 15.18_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
and_o confer_v together_o not_o against_o he_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o 6._o last_o they_o like_v his_o ministry_n so_o well_o that_o every_o one_o call_v upon_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o yes_o very_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o this_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v by_o what_o note_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 32._o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n instance_v in_o one_o particular_a corruption_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n still_o say_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o any_o gross_a act_n or_o work_v wherein_o they_o show_v their_o covetousness_n neither_o usury_n nor_o bribery_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o extortion_n but_o with_o mental_a covetousness_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o delight_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n mark_v this_o belove_v and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o those_o six_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o ezekiels_n hearer_n none_o of_o you_o go_v beyond_o they_o most_o of_o you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o 1._o you_o frequent_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v constant_o frequent_v our_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o while_o it_o be_v somewhat_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o strange_a unto_o you_o like_o those_o athenian_n act_n 17.21_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o your_o diligence_n that_o way_n your_o goodness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o be_v go_v away_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o shortness_n of_o day_n or_o foulness_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n or_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n do_v keep_v away_o but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o nothing_o but_o their_o decay_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n have_v make_v so_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o you_o can_v so_o well_o brook_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o will_v plain_o reprove_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v 3._o you_o hear_v we_o not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n but_o more_o heavy_o than_o they_o do_v 4._o you_o show_v not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o person_n as_o they_o do_v to_o his_o 5._o you_o use_v not_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v 6._o you_o labour_v not_o to_o draw_v and_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v match_v they_o full_o you_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o with_o you_o to_o reform_v either_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n many_o of_o you_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o we_o get_v store_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o proud_a censurer_n and_o contemner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o teacher_n too_o you_o come_v still_o to_o our_o ministry_n not_o as_o disciple_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o but_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v and_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n james_n 4.11_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o our_o hearer_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n none_o of_o we_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o teach_v you_o but_o you_o will_v hold_v opinion_n and_o do_v thing_n in_o your_o practice_n which_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v do_v approve_v of_o even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o hear_v we_o constant_o and_o praise_v our_o preach_n and_o seem_v both_o to_o love_v we_o well_o and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v our_o ministry_n as_o ezekiels_n hearer_n do_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o practice_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unreformed_a life_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o our_o hearer_n of_o best_a note_n shall_v be_v implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a a_o property_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o roman_n 1.31_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o implacable_a towards_o who_o even_o towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o profession_n with_o themselves_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a wherein_o our_o hearer_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o ezekiels_n hearer_n they_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v confident_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v never_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o have_v upright_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n till_o you_o can_v find_v that_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n still_o in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v yet_o you_o dare_v not_o resist_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o you_o yield_v unto_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o uprightness_n psalm_n 119.161_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2.13_o that_o it_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 2_o thessalonian_n 3.4_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v express_o two_o corinthian_n 2.9_o that_o herein_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o sound-hearted_n hearer_n to_o this_o end_n also_o say_v he_o do_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v and_o reprooved_a you_o so_o sharp_o for_o your_o connivance_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o true-hearted_a hearer_n nor_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o teacher_n in_o all_o thing_n true_o will_v you_o say_v they_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n object_n because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o we_o know_v may_v be_v miscarry_v in_o your_o ministry_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o through_o passion_n i_o answer_v answ._n no_o very_o thou_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v
undo_v as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o teach_v eccles._n 12.9_o and_o look_v that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o corinthian_n 2.3_o so_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.20_o examine_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o allege_v they_o right_o or_o no_o as_o they_o of_o beraea_n do_v act_v 17.11_o we_o may_v none_o of_o we_o deny_v you_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o question_n with_o we_o about_o any_o thing_n we_o teach_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v see_v our_o saviour_n allow_v that_o liberty_n even_o to_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13.36.19.10_o luke_n 18.26_o john_n 16.19_o provide_v always_o you_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o your_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o you_o do_v it_o as_o disciple_n not_o as_o judge_n and_o controller_n of_o your_o teacher_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v you_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o your_o heart_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o thou_o be_v charge_v to_o obey_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n either_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n or_o oversight_n of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o even_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 23_o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o he_o send_v while_o he_o do_v thus_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o three_o note_n by_o your_o care_n to_o obey_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o try_v uprightness_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o mat._n 7.24.26_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v like_o the_o foolishman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n lecture_n cxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 2._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o defect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o obedience_n have_v never_o be_v universal_a but_o partial_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o word_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n tax_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n roman_n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n who_o will_v not_o have_v take_v these_o jew_n that_o do_v thus_o abhor_v idol_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n for_o right_v good_a man_n but_o see_v how_o they_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v one_o sin_n but_o not_o another_o idolatry_n but_o not_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n straight_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n deut._n 26.13_o 14._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o consecrate_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o want_v soever_o i_o have_v be_v in_o how_o woeful_a and_o distress_a soever_o my_o state_n have_v be_v that_o way_n yet_o dare_v i_o never_o relieve_v my_o necessity_n by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n by_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o or_o employ_v to_o my_o own_o private_a use_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v those_o jew_n that_o seem_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n they_o abhor_v idol_n have_v no_o zeal_n against_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abhor_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o thereby_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o alas_o many_o in_o our_o church_n have_v also_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o sacrilege_n of_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n no_o conscience_n at_o all_o take_v another_o example_n of_o this_o in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o high_o commend_v he_o too_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o king_n 1_o frequent_a constant_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v 2_o hear_v he_o so_o glad_o with_o such_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o do_v nay_o 3_o he_o fear_v john_n and_o observe_v he_o reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n too_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n 4._o he_o be_v much_o reform_v also_o by_o johns_n ministry_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n leave_v many_o sin_n perform_v many_o good_a duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o johns_n ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v detect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o that_o though_o he_o go_v thus_o far_o and_o though_o he_o leave_v many_o of_o his_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v which_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o incest_n he_o have_v live_v in_o with_o his_o brother_n wife_n nay_o in_o the_o end_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v though_o a_o great_a while_o he_o do_v that_o john_n shall_v speak_v against_o that_o sin_n only_o one_o other_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o forsake_v they_o also_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o the_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o even_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n take_v a_o example_n for_o this_o in_o john_n o_o how_o far_o do_v he_o go_v 1_o he_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o root_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.28_o 2_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o marvellous_a zeal_n even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o good_a jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 3_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o
may_v seem_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a respect_n unto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26_o 36_o 37._o &_o 10.13_o 17._o 4_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v there_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o say_v he_o thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o man_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v against_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v he_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n but_o not_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jeeroboam_n idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o ahab_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.2_o 3._o he_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v nevertheless_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n worship_v baal_n a_o false_a god_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o yet_o for_o continue_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n forsake_v and_o abolish_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v have_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n applic._n learn_v therefore_o belove_v by_o these_o three_o example_n that_o as_o you_o can_v have_v no_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o this_o when_o you_o can_v find_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o you_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o there_o be_v never_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v david_n psalm_n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o be_v this_o also_o certain_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o forbid_a will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o other_o none_o at_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o hate_v and_o dare_v not_o commit_v they_o other_o he_o can_v leave_v but_o say_v of_o some_o one_o sin_n as_o naaman_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n some_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o perform_v and_o practice_v but_o some_o other_o he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o sound_a heart_n nay_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o know_v god_n require_v of_o he_o do_v never_o abstain_v from_o any_o one_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.10_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o duty_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o if_o he_o witting_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o sin_n ezek._n 18.10_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n say_v he_o vers._n 11._o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n lay_v this_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n belove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o one_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o you_o than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n or_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 20.9_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o but_o if_o thou_o witting_o give_v thyself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o thou_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n he_o add_v verse_n 3_o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o commit_v no_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n try_v thyself_o by_o this_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n that_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 139.24_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v thou_o if_o i_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n lord_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o eschew_v every_o know_a sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v special_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n or_o custom_n thou_o have_v be_v most_o incline_v to_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o most_o watchful_a over_o myself_o against_o that_o sin_n special_o i_o complain_v most_o unto_o god_n and_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o against_o that_o sin_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o a_o soul_n here_o can_v say_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o than_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v have_v much_o goodness_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o in_o thou_o that_o never_o hypocrite_n have_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v there_o psalm_n 18.23_o i_o be_o upright_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o four_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o four_o defect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n his_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o admit_v that_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v find_v that_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o seem_v to_o
in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o we_o must_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n ephesian_n 5.19_o we_o must_v make_v a_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o seek_v in_o that_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o main_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v of_o it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v servant_n that_o in_o do_v their_o service_n unto_o their_o master_n ephesian_n 6.5_o 7._o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o tell_v master_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o their_o servant_n a_o strange_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o also_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v both_o the_o servant_n and_o master_n care_v in_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o must_v chief_o be_v this_o to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o corinthian_n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v our_o main_a study_n and_o endeavour_v that_o while_n we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v please_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o that_o can_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o within_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v roman_n 14.6_o why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o out_o of_o a_o care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o the_o main_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o please_v god_n unless_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o that_o man_n no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o do_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o love_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o till_o he_o first_o know_v that_o god_n love_v he_o in_o christ._n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n i_o instance_a in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o regenerate_a themselves_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o far_o surpass_v any_o goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n three_o notable_a difference_n you_o may_v observe_v between_o they_o first_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o mere_a natural_a man_n nor_o so_o good_a neither_o as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n of_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 11.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n do_v good_a say_v david_n ps._n 125.4_o o_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o upright_a heart_a man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n second_o though_o the_o other_o two_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o oft_o reward_v they_o for_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o they_o for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 147.11_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 11.20_o three_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o regenerate_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n even_o then_o when_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n make_v this_o sure_a to_o thyself_o belove_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o then_o may_v thou_o find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n thou_o can_v have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o it_o for_o alas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 64.6_o and_o if_o our_o highpriest_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n as_o aaron_n do_v exodus_fw-la 28.38_o our_o holy_a duty_n can_v never_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o will_v be_v most_o loathsome_a unto_o he_o all_o our_o most_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o lecture_n cxl_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o february_n 16._o 1629._o 4_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
faithful_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o much_o offend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n hear_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 11.18_o that_o they_o hâ—ld_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n natural_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v god_n people_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o see_v other_o more_o religious_a than_o himself_o yet_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v joy_v great_o in_o this_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.3_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o unfruitful_a the_o gospel_n be_v in_o most_o place_n how_o little_a power_n it_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 53.1_o shall_v be_v the_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8.12_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o ask_v still_o for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o think_v of_o this_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o marvellous_a senselessenesse_n of_o most_o man_n under_o the_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cli_n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o november_n 29._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o then_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n why_o we_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o good_a success_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a be_v three_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n have_v 1._o unto_o other_o man_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o 3._o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o and_o memory_n deliver_v distinct_o unto_o you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n unless_o our_o heart_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v their_o soul_n &_o unfeigned_o desire_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o think_v otherwise_o you_o think_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o child_n well_o and_o dear_o though_o you_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o god_n alone_o nay_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a nature_a man_n that_o have_v least_o care_n of_o all_o either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o kindness_n and_o good_a fellowship_n show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o poison_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n define_v love_n otherwise_o then_o thou_o do_v and_o say_v thou_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n who_o soul_n thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thus_o paul_n express_v and_o prove_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psalm_n 67.2_o 3._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o people_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o love_n this_o way_n also_o unto_o his_o country_n man_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n nay_o he_o hate_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o can_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v it_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o careless_a of_o it_o and_o it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v say_v plain_o that_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v alas_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n they_o lie_v in_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v true_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v that_o sound_n preach_v may_v abound_v and_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v any_o way_n because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v be_v preach_v it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10.17_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n he_o save_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o carnal_a man_n do_v account_v it_o so_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 18._o the_o peeach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n they_o that_o perish_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n account_v so_o of_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v can_v man_n be_v save_v without_o preach_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o preach_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o ordinary_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n job._n 10.16_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v
regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o odious_a sin_n 8_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v 9_o 10_o the_o best_a have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v 10_o 11_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 11_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n 795_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o 13_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n of_o fall_v away_o 352_o 357_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o 355_o 556_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 552_o and_o they_o that_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o they_o 554_o 557_o why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n 555_o family_n true_a convert_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o family_n 288_o 630_o such_o as_o have_v child_n and_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 289_o 481_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n 711_o fast._n humiliation_n necessary_a in_o every_o fast_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v 311_o 313_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n though_o be_v feel_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 140_o 141_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v cut_v of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n 388_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n and_o yet_o true_o love_v god_n 392_o reason_n of_o it_o 393_o 394_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n 395_o 6_o mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o 396_o 734_o 735_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v 569_o 570_o must_v fear_v every_o degree_n of_o sin_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o fear_n ibid_fw-la faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 741_o freedom_n of_o will_n how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 305_o 517_o 518_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_v tâ—_n have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v 454_o 455_o wicked_a man_n may_v forbear_v many_o sin_n and_o do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 457_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n than_o another_o natural_a man_n 458_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o â—â—ve_v to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o god_n 518_o g._n god_n his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n 221_o 222_o his_o holiness_n 222_o his_o majesty_n 223_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 224_o god_n love_n wicked_a man_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 398_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n 400_o rest_v not_o in_o common_a favour_n but_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 401_o 402_o 687_o 688_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 402_o 406_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 406_o &c_n &c_n grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o other_o 337._o in_o ourselves_o 339_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a nature_n 428_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n 732_o h._n hearer_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n minister_n 22_o 167_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v most_o prize_n 22_o 23_o yet_o must_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n 23_o reprooâ—e_n of_o hearer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o minister_n person_n 24_o that_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 480_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o ministry_n 24_o 169_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o hear_v 26_o that_o hear_v without_o profit_n 27_o 528_o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n 528_o what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 529_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 530_o hearer_n must_v examine_v what_o they_o hear_v 790_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n 30_o etc._n etc._n 742_o 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o 30_o 35_o 792_o 2._o what_o in_o hear_v 35_o 39_o 3._o what_o after_o 39_o 44_o resort_v to_o minister_n for_o resolution_n 43_o heart_n gross_a sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n 14_o 15_o 16_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o â—earefull_a judgement_n 16_o mean_n to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o 16_o 17_o 735_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first_o stirâ—ings_n of_o thy_o corruption_n there_o 317_o when_o god_n have_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o &c._n &c._n 463_o sign_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a 465_o honour_n who_o god_n account_v true_o honourable_a 286_o hope_n a_o sound_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n 270_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a hope_n 271_o humiliation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o 308_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o best_a duty_n 309_o when_o we_o go_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n special_o at_o fast_n 311_o and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 574_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 408_o 647_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v sanctify_a knowledge_n 498_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n â—ath_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n 573_o four_o benefit_n of_o â—ound_a humiliation_n 574_o the_o humble_a soul_n most_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 647_o 648_o none_n fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n 691_o hypocrisy_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n 460_o comfort_n for_o such_o 461_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n better_a than_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n 697_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 698_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o scorn_v 699_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v worse_a and_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o open_a profane_a person_n 719_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 720_o &c_n &c_n i._n idleness_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o un-profitable_o 125_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o please_v to_o god_n to_o hate_v idolatry_n 712_o 714_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n 494_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n one_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 496_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o seduce_v ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 497_o infant_n every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v 277_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v innocent_n ibid._n and_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 278_o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n 279_o 280_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o infant_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid_fw-la observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 281_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n 282_o infidelity_n the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n 146_o 147_o notwithstanding_o infidelity_n discern_v and_o bewail_v a_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n 648_o 682_o infirmity_n four_o note_n to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n 709_o joy._n the_o humble-hearted_n man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy._n 138_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n 364_o 365_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 675_o etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o 680_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o severity_n more_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o he_o afflict_v all_o they_o 2._o begin_v with_o they_o 542_o 543._o 3._o he_o usual_o make_v they_o example_n 544._o 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sharp_a on_o they_o 545_o this_o be_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n 546_o he_o get_v himself_o glory_n
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o
confess_v and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o his_o sin_n do_v thus_o represent_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o trouble_v he_o after_o god_n have_v pardon_v it_o and_o reveil_v so_o much_o to_o he_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v nathan_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o and_o last_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o nathan_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o lay_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o dish_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o dog_v he_o and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o now_o from_o these_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v 13_o can_v easy_o forget_v their_o sin_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n the_o church_n make_v esa._n 59.12_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o whither-soev_a we_o go_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v they_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o second_o see_v it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 13.26_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v think_v of_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o of_o david_n we_o oft_o read_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o this_o case_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n â—sal_n 38_o 3._o and_o 40.12_o and_o 25.7_o 11_o 13._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o these_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v more_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o even_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o who_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v this_o in_o paul_n who_o though_o he_o know_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o yet_o be_v that_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o will_v not_o out_o and_o therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o act_n 22.4_o 5_o 26.10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n be_v then_o quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o debt-book_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 43.25_o and_o cast_v behind_o his_o back_n isaiah_n 38.17_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jere_fw-la 31.24_o but_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v that_o blot_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o remembrance_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o behind_o their_o own_o back_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o â—tiâ—l_o in_o mind_n and_o can_v forget_v they_o for_o all_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n ezekiel_n 16.60_o 61._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v establish_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n than_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o 28_o 31._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n he_o add_v verse_n 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o object_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v heinous_a and_o gross_a sin_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o stick_v long_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v before_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n always_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o have_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o nor_o have_v be_v trouble_v more_o with_o any_o thing_n then_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n take_v two_o example_n for_o this_o 1._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o soon_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.44_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n yet_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n ever_o before_o he_o he_o be_v never_o without_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n have_v his_o sin_n ever_o before_o he_o and_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o large_a complaint_n he_o make_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o verse_n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o you_o see_v all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v sin_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v much_o think_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o faithful_a register_n to_o record_v all_o our_o do_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o book_n reu._n 20.12_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o we_o rom._n 2.15_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o to_o rebuke_v and_o scourge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o diverse_a time_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n now_o though_o every_o man_n have_v this_o faculty_n place_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o most_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v more_o sin_n record_v in_o those_o book_n than_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o difference_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v be_v renew_v in_o it_o to_o do_v the_o office_n that_o god_n place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v wakeful_a and_o quick_a sight_v and_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v so_o wakeful_a that_o the_o least_o knock_n will_v awaken_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o
nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we asleep_a so_o long_o yet_o his_o conscience_n waken_v present_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o soon_o as_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n his_o conscience_n awaken_v present_o and_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n waken_v his_o conscience_n luke_n 22.60_o 61._o and_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v wakeful_a so_o it_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o tender_a also_o and_o can_v see_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o another_o man_n will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n then_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o affliction_n to_o bring_v man_n sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o trouble_n in_o egypt_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o twenty_o year_n before_o as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o commit_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 42.21_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o that_o his_o sickness_n bring_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o this_o 3_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n hereby_o send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n by_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o luke_n 22.61_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o and_o why_o deal_v the_o lord_n thus_o with_o those_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v that_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v most_o sin_n in_o themselves_o quest._n and_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o they_o he_o set_v their_o sin_n ever_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v this_o in_o much_o love_n answ._n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o many_o way_n six_o principal_a benefit_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o first_o it_o renew_v and_o encrrease_v their_o repentance_n david_n do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o nathan_n have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o for_o many_o year_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v those_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v better_o and_o more_o deep_o for_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v ezek._n 20.43_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o remember_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o far_o short_a in_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n shall_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o sound_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v sound_a joy_n so_o proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n seednes_n shall_v his_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a repentance_n will_v bring_v plentiful_a joy_n a_o scant_a repentance_n scantness_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n keep_v we_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n sure_o some_o inward_a corruption_n that_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o and_o why_o do_v god_n discover_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o corruption_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o can_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o use_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o make_v of_o it_o lam._n 2.19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o rebellion_n as_o montanus_n and_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la render_v the_o word_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o it_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n we_o get_v by_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o think_v much_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o be_v all_o to_o apt_a if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a better_o in_o birth_n or_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o beauty_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o o_o what_o lucifer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o own_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n sure_o god_n do_v we_o in_o this_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n for_o nothing_o will_v make_v our_o soul_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n then_o pride_n nothing_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o humilty_a will_v do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o appetite_n â—n_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prize_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o david_n what_o make_v he_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o mercy_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o this_o effect_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n it_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n tell_v ananias_n act_v 9.11_o go_v to_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o any_o constancy_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n how_o few_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o formal_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n â—4_n 17_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o who_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o that_o use_v thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o